book_n into_o which_o i_o have_v divide_v this_o volume_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v collect_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v you_o only_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o but_o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o write_v be_v such_o as_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o few_o since_o from_o bede_n to_o asser._n meneu._n there_o flourish_v no_o general_a historian_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n himself_o confess_v that_o after_o bede_n all_o liberal_a study_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a those_o that_o follow_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n or_o silence_n yet_o during_o even_o that_o period_n there_o be_v some_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n certain_a monk_n in_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a by_o way_n of_o annal_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n in_o their_o own_o language_n nay_o learning_n be_v in_o that_o king_n reign_n fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n alfredi_n that_o even_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a version_n of_o gregory_n pastoral_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n who_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n much_o less_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o suppose_a flourish_a university_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o wales_n assisted_z him_z in_o his_o study_n and_o beside_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n latin_a after_o this_o king_n alfred_n send_v he_o with_o other_o to_o fetch_v grimbald_n out_o of_o flanders_n into_o england_n grimbaldi_n and_o after_o the_o school_n be_v open_v at_o oxford_n the_o latter_a there_o profess_a divinity_n and_o the_o former_a grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n cite_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n this_o monk_n be_v learned_a above_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v first_o write_v the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o manuscript_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o historian_n print_v at_o oxon._n after_o these_o annal_n it_o be_v certain_a asser_n also_o write_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regis_fw-la aelfredi_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n parker_n in_o saxon_a character_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v also_o again_o put_v out_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o another_o edition_n at_o frankford_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o copy_n concern_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v be_v write_v before_o his_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n camden_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o there_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o annal_n which_o he_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o life_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o as_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o write_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 893_o be_v the_o 45th_o of_o king_n alfred_n age_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o life_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o author_n particular_o mention_n it_o nor_o can_v he_o extend_v the_o annal_n any_o far_o because_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o write_v the_o life_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o whatever_o he_o find_v far_a in_o the_o annal_n or_o life_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v continue_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o annal_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la scireburnensis_fw-la obiit_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o author_n himself_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n sometime_o at_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o at_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o he_o when_o it_o commence_v but_o why_o he_o leave_v off_o write_v so_o many_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n die_v and_o never_o finish_v his_o life_n though_o he_o survive_v he_o nine_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o be_v prefer_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n he_o leave_v the_o king_n service_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o see_v have_v other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n than_o write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o asser_n who_o teach_v king_n alfred_n be_v also_o by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n appear_v from_o this_o king_n preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o plegmund_n his_o archbishop_n and_o asser_n his_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o will_n after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n bequeath_v a_o 100_o mark_n by_o the_o title_n of_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v king_n alfred_n instructor_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburne_n which_o bishopric_n be_v certain_o bestow_v on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v write_v since_o though_o he_o mention_n the_o abbey_n of_o banwell_n ambresbury_n and_o exeter_n to_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v utter_o silent_a of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o so_o prefer_v but_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n we_o can_v say_v little_a positive_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n also_o place_n it_o under_o anno_fw-la 909._o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o what_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o careful_a chronographer_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o place_v this_o bishop_n death_n under_o anno_fw-la 883_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n by_o he_o than_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v succeed_v sighelm_a bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la 883_o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o sighelm_v who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bishop_n abovemention_v this_o very_a year_n carry_v king_n alfred_n alm_n to_o rome_n 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o india_n however_o this_o mistake_n of_o florence_n as_o also_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o our_o welsh_a chronicle_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v lead_v divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o particular_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o two_o asser_n both_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 883_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o to_o have_v succeed_v novis_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la 872_o and_o there_o immediate_o follow_v under_o anno_fw-la 909_o asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la fit_a which_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o
we_o here_o omit_v several_a other_o piece_n of_o less_o bulk_n and_o note_n publish_v since_o that_o volume_n last_o mention_v contain_v the_o chronicle_n and_o history_n of_o divers_a cathedral_n and_o abbey_n such_o as_o be_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v publish_v from_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n to_o these_o likewise_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o ramsey_n as_o also_o of_o glastenbury_n by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v several_a thing_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o that_o abbey_n but_o the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o omit_v the_o history_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o matthew_n paris_n mention_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o the_o 21_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 42d_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o down_o to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a last_o volume_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n from_o all_o which_o last_o mention_v though_o mingle_v with_o abundance_n of_o monkish_a trash_n we_o have_v here_o and_o there_o excerpt_v several_a excellent_a remark_n we_o have_v also_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n his_o polychronicon_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o chester_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v also_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n gale_n as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n and_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n his_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la these_o author_n be_v cotemporary_n and_o collect_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n abovemention_v i_o have_v seldom_o use_v but_o as_o subsidiary_a help_n when_o the_o passage_n they_o relate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o several_a other_o author_n they_o borrow_v from_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o very_o rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o have_v now_o do_v with_o our_o print_a author_n i_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n and_o also_o in_o those_o of_o lambeth_n gresham_n college_n and_o the_o herald_n office_n such_o as_o be_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la johannes_n castorius_n in_o english_a beaver_n his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n rouse_v of_o warwick_n his_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a together_o with_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o nameless_a author_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v to_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o but_o how_o little_a they_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o expectation_n the_o small_a addition_n i_o have_v make_v from_o they_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o for_o any_o that_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o please_v to_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v their_o labour_n may_v be_v better_o requite_v but_o as_o for_o the_o extract_v of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o law_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a king_n reign_n i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v they_o ouâ—_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o british_a council_n and_o mr._n lambard_n archaionomia_fw-la under_o their_o respective_a year_n and_o have_v also_o compare_v and_o correct_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o manuscript_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a junius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cambridg_n edition_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n or_o else_o by_o another_o latin_a manuscript_n version_n of_o the_o industrious_a mr._n somner_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o other_o saxon_a law_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o king_n cnute_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o manuscript_n untranslate_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n as_o also_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n gale_n as_o i_o be_o well_o inform_v i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v one_o day_n add_v to_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o mr._n lambard_n most_o useful_a work_n thus_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a english_a historian_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n that_o i_o know_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o many_o and_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n can_v show_v in_o the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o in_o their_o vindication_n since_o i_o find_v they_o have_v be_v attack_v in_o a_o post-humous_a treatise_n long_o since_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a civilian_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n 1._o in_o latin_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o mr._n holinshed_n have_v publish_v concern_v the_o homage_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n ridpath_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o give_v you_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o will_v satisfy_v all_o impartial_a reader_n his_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n who_o credit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o preserve_v entire_a the_o english_a have_v no_o certain_a history_n nor_o writer_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o except_o that_o fragment_n of_o ethelwerd_n 40._o for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o fragment_n of_o ingulphus_n who_o precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n as_o a_o history_n nor_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o his_o own_o king_n alfred_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o 23._o he_o bring_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o witness_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o all_o the_o memorial_n of_o transaction_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n i._o about_o 1142._o be_v utter_o lose_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o follow_v that_o study_n or_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o history_n till_o himself_o now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a advocate_n and_o take_v he_o point_v by_o point_n as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o person_n otherwise_o every_o way_n able_a and_o skilful_a in_o his_o own_o profession_n so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v commit_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_v as_o he_o have_v write_v line_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o call_v ingulph_n and_o ethelwerd_v two_o fragment_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v look_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v find_v they_o entire_a piece_n so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v and_o we_o call_v polybius_n diodorus_n siculus_n sallust_n livy_n historian_n not_o fragment_n although_o each_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a only_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o ingulph_n want_v the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n oxon._n and_o some_o few_o sheet_n at_o the_o conclusion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o ingulph_n precede_v ethelwerd_v twenty_o year_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o that_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v true_a for_o ingulph_n live_v and_o write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o ethelwerd_n have_v finish_v his_o history_n with_o king_n edgar_n reign_n who_o eulogy_n he_o only_o give_v we_o in_o barbarous_a verse_n and_o as_o for_o what_o the_o advocate_n say_v concern_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o much_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n who_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o his_o time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o mention_n the_o saxon_a annal_n in_o his_o proem_n in_o these_o word_n sunt_fw-la sanè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la indicia_fw-la patrio_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o chronico_fw-la more_fw-it per_fw-la annos_fw-la domini_fw-la ordinata_fw-la also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la glastoniae_fw-la publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n as_o above_o he_o cit_v they_o as_o good_a authority_n tradunt_fw-la annales_n bonae_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nay_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n himself_o i_o suppose_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v allow_v
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
lindisfarn_n where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v abbot_n with_o his_o monk_n who_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v also_o succeed_v by_o divers_a other_o bishop_n till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n dissertation_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o church-government_n but_o episcopal_n be_v ever_o settle_v among_o the_o scot_n pict_n or_o saxon_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v this_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mâ—tthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v one_o glappa_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v dlxvii_o or_o how_o descend_v these_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n die_v maelgw_v guineth_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o five_o year_n reign_v over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n tho'_o mat._n of_o westminster_n dr._n powell_n and_o sir_n john_n price_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n long_o after_o viz._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o 581_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o 590_o both_o which_o opinion_n the_o say_a mr._n vaughan_n learned_o confute_v in_o a_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n but_o who_o succeed_v maelgw_v guineth_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n since_o the_o welsh_a annal_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o as_o to_o those_o successor_n which_o geoffery_n have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v already_o say_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will._n of_o newberie_n censure_n of_o he_o be_v not_o less_o sharp_a than_o true_a that_o concern_v the_o successor_n of_o arthur_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o less_o impudence_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o britain_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o generation_n the_o next_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n dlxviii_o begin_v a_o civil_a war_n fight_v with_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o into_o kent_n and_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o commander_n oslac_n and_o cnebba_n at_o wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n this_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n for_o be_v beat_v in_o one_o or_o two_o battle_n he_o can_v scarce_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o when_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o learn_v more_o experience_n in_o war_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a except_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreigner_n he_o become_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o bertha_n his_o daughter_n but_o of_o this_o king_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v theodwulf_n succeed_v he_o for_o one_o year_n dlxix_o but_o then_o he_o also_o decease_a frâ—othwulf_n reign_v after_o he_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n more_o dlxx._n we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o two_o king_n to_z florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o rog._n hoveden_n be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n they_o be_v also_o more_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o deira_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n confound_v they_o together_o cuthwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v in_o h._n huntingdon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n dlxxi_o and_o take_v four_o town_n viz._n lugeanburh_n now_o loughborough_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o else_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n and_o eglesburh_n now_o ailesbury_n in_o buck_n with_o bennington_n and_o egonesham_n now_o call_v bensington_n and_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v suppose_v dlxxv_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o historian_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n under_o vffa_n the_o eight_o from_o woden_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v before_o he_o divers_a other_o petty_a saxon_a prince_n 2._o who_o have_v invade_v and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n for_o in_o one_o copy_n of_o matth._n of_o westminster_n which_o mr._n twine_n have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o print_a one_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o vffa_n in_o strength_n and_o policy_n overpower_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o petty_a prince_n get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v vffing_n though_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a only_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o titul_n or_o titillus_n his_o son_n of_o who_o likewise_o nothing_o be_v record_v and_o therefore_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v redwald_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o since_o his_o reign_n begin_v after_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o to_o the_o next_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dlxxvii_o this_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cuthwin_n his_o son_n fight_v with_o and_o slay_v three_o british_a king_n viz._n commail_n candidan_n and_o farinmaile_v at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o then_o take_v three_o city_n glewancester_n now_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bathoncester_n now_o bath_n who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cuniglasus_n and_o aurelius_n conan_n both_o mention_v by_o gildas_n dlxxvii_o but_o for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a british_a chronicle_n so_o all_o that_o we_o can_v guess_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n or_o else_o mistake_v in_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n as_o the_o english_a call_v they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n and_o severn_n make_v few_o invasion_n into_o what_o we_o call_v england_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v triades_n relate_v be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n write_v near_o 1000_o year_n ago_o the_o battle_n of_o arderydd_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n between_o aeddan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a and_o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n british_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o reiderch-hoel_a i._n e._n the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n a_o lark's-nest_n and_o two_o dog_n in_o which_o battle_n guendelew_n be_v slay_v though_o his_o man_n fight_v and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o other_o britain_n for_o six_o week_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n after_o which_o fight_n aedan_n be_v there_o overcome_v flee_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n the_o like_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n concern_v the_o battle_n between_o aedan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n so_o that_o either_o the_o scot_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o british_a history_n or_o else_o this_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o likely_a but_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n who_o make_v adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n to_o have_v die_v ten_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v mistake_v since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v call_v adda_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o king_n freothwulf_n die_v theodoric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matth._n westminster_n
this_o table_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o print_a text_n of_o the_o saxon_a annâ—â—_n since_o the_o copy_n often_o differ_v sometime_o one_o year_n and_o sometime_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n be_v accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o account_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n humphrey_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kâ—â—gs_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o province_n call_v anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈…〉_z bernicia_n anno_fw-la dom._n deira_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 457_o 449._o hengist_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 445_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 454_o vortimer_n his_o son_n his_o father_n be_v depose_v 488_o aesk_n or_o oric_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n 491_o aella_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 458_o vortiger_n again_o restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 512_o otha_n or_o oisc_n his_o son_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 465_o aurelius_n ambrose_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortiger_n still_o live_v 532_o ermenric_n his_o son_n 29_o year_n 515_o cissa_n reign_v uncertain_a how_o many_o year_n 519_o cerdic_n reign_v 15_o year_n 527_o erkenwin_n or_o escwin_n 〈◊〉_d ida_n son_n of_o eoppa_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 481_o aurelius_n choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 534_o cynric_n his_o son_n reign_v 26_o year_n  _fw-fr sigebert_n 〈◊〉_d adda_n or_o odda_n his_o son_n reign_v 5_o year_n 559_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n reign_v near_o 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o who_o reign_v divers_a king_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o historian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 535_o swithelm_n 〈◊〉_d clappa_fw-la 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr uffa_o reign_v uncertain_a how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 508_o nazaleod_n or_o nathanleod_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v doubtful_a 561_o ethelbert_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 560_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theodwulf_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d freothwulf_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 578_o titylus_n or_o tytila_n his_o son_n reign_v uncertain_a too_o how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 587_o sledda_n 9_o year_n 〈◊〉_d theodoric_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 585_o crida_n or_o creoda_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a  _fw-fr here_n follow_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o about_o six_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aethelric_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o two_o last_o be_v son_n of_o ida_n and_o rule_v here_o whilst_o aella_n reign_v in_o deira_n 589_o edwin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o aethelfrid_n king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 14_o year_n till_o edwin_n be_v again_o restore_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 515_o k._n arthur_n reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 591_o ceolric_n his_o kinsman_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n aethelric_n last_o mention_v begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aella_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wippa_n or_o pybba_n his_o son_n the_o like_a 542_o after_o who_o death_n follow_v nine_o year_n interregnum_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 593_o redwald_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 551_o mailgwin_n gwine_v be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n 14_o year_n 596_o seaberâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aethelfred_n his_o son_n reign_v 24_o over_o both_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorl_n the_o like_a 586_o mailgwin_n die_v after_o who_o be_v a_o 17_o year_n interregnum_fw-la the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iv._o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o ecbert_n the_o first_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n this_o four_o period_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a and_o more_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o dispel_v that_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v so_o together_o with_o christianity_n human_a learning_n and_o consequent_o the_o art_n of_o compose_v history_n or_o annal_n enter_v also_o with_o it_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o found_v be_v then_o the_o only_a university_n in_o which_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v in_o those_o time_n chief_o teach_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o that_o gothic_a barbarism_n that_o have_v then_o overspread_v all_o europe_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o instruct_v man_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a but_o civil_a knowledge_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n possess_v the_o great_a share_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o what_o account_n we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o bede_n our_o first_o english_a historian_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o we_o here_o give_v you_o be_v first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o chronicle_n as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o year_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remember_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o great_a war_n and_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n against_o the_o britain_n so_o after_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o commit_v thing_n to_o writing_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o their_o civil_a constitution_n and_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o war_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o former_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mind_v more_o the_o relate_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n then_o not_o full_o receive_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o both_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o of_o both_o which_o in_o the_o former_a period_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o those_o english-saxon_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n â—n_o their_o wittenâ—_n gemot_n myceâ—_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n which_o we_o now_o caâ—â—_n a_o parliament_n from_o which_o time_n most_o of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o those_o council_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o more_o entire_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o curious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learning_n which_o christianity_n bring_v in_o that_o we_o owe_v
afraid_a least_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v his_o mind_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o their_o preach_n with_o joy_n say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a master_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o they_o present_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n rejoice_v not_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n about_o this_o time_n send_v king_n ethelbert_n many_o noble_a present_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o good_a advice_n and_o instruction_n ibid._n exhort_v he_o to_o cultivate_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n to_o increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o further_a their_o conversion_n to_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o establish_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o exhort_v encourage_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o as_o example_n of_o good_a work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n then_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n dci_o who_o have_v free_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o terror_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o season_n as_o tempest_n famine_n and_o the_o like_a since_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o conclude_v with_o wish_v a_o more_o perfect_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o after_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o letter_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o these_o thing_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a temper_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tho'_o infect_v with_o some_o superstition_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o civil_a history_n dcii_o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v about_o this_o time_n when_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n ethelfrid_n still_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o warlike_a prince_n and_o most_o ambitious_a of_o glory_n 34._o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n of_o his_o time_n win_v from_o they_o divers_a large_a territory_n which_o he_o either_o make_v tributary_n or_o plant_v with_o his_o own_o subject_n whence_o adian_n as_o bede_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n call_v he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o ethelfred_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n to_o a_o place_n call_v degsastan_a or_o degstan_n and_o be_v there_o rout_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o man_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n theobald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v slay_v that_o part_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n which_o he_o command_v be_v unfortunate_o cut_v off_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a on_o the_o scotish_n side_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n dare_v any_o more_o in_o hostile_a manner_n march_v into_o britain_n to_o the_o time_n that_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n write_v that_o this_o ethelfrid_n assist_v by_o keawlin_fw-ge who_o he_o mistiles_a king_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v before_o this_o time_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o this_o adian_a wherein_o cutha_n keawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o neither_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o cutha_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a chronicle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 584._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a the_o number_n of_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o multiply_v not_o only_o in_o kent_n dciu_o but_o other_o country_n augustine_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n send_v mellitus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 3._o which_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thamesis_n over_o which_o nation_n sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n the_o sister_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n then_o reign_v tho'_o under_o his_o authority_n ann._n for_o he_o have_v then_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o this_o province_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o mellitus_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n k._n sebert_n also_o baptize_v ethelbert_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n where_o mellitus_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v fix_v their_o episcopal_a see_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n justus_n augustine_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n then_o call_v rofcaester_n now_o rochester_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o canterbury_n dciu_o in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o bestow_v good_a endowment_n on_o it_o hitherto_o augustine_n have_v labour_v only_o to_o convert_v infidel_n but_o now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_n or_o rather_o legatine_n authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o make_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o british_a bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o bede_n time_n augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n than_o scituate_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wecti_n now_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n suppose_v to_o be_v somewhere_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o worcester-shire_n and_o begin_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o also_o join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n nation_n for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o bede_n tell_v we_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o right_a time_n but_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o computation_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o account_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i_o shall_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o set_v down_o what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v give_v we_o upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n already_o cite_v in_o the_o last_o book_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n 67._o that_o this_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a account_n etc._n so_o late_o as_o in_o pope_n leo_n time_n the_o scot_n and_o south_n pict_n use_v the_o same_o cycle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o britain_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o alteration_n but_o about_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o rend_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o that_o cycle_n take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o though_o it_o be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o these_o part_n and_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v use_v this_o new_a cycle_n another_o eighty_o year_n come_v then_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o will_v needs_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o
pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a do_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n give_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n and_o tho'_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n very_o much_o arraign_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o manuscript_n as_o make_v since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cavil_n at_o the_o welsh_a thereof_o as_o modern_a and_o full_a of_o false_a spell_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o any_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o since_o the_o welsh_a use_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o modern_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v critic_n in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o spell_a that_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o tho'_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v be_v then_o remove_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n yet_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a title_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a place_n duc_n about_o which_o time_n archbishop_n augustine_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a worcester_n chronologer_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n tho'_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v abroad_o near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n till_o that_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o bury_v all_o the_o succeed_a arch-bishop_n except_o two_o viz._n theodore_n and_o birthwald_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o porch_n will_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epitaph_n tho'_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o his_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o common_o make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a account_n of_o that_o time_n dcv_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o under_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n he_o give_v we_o a_o long_a account_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n put_v off_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o year_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v bede_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentic_a author_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n for_o now_o king_n ethelbert_n summon_v a_o mycel_n synod_n 120._o or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n wherein_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n already_o mention_v but_o the_o charter_n now_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o have_v make_v by_o himself_o before_o with_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first-volume_n of_o british_a council_n where_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n far_a show_v we_o that_o these_o charter_n abovementioned_a be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o this_o king_n there_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a in_o general_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o king_n of_o kent_n second_o because_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v express_v at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o long_o after_o beside_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n say_v express_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o land_n and_o privilege_n by_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n according_a to_o custom_n until_o king_n wightre_v anno_fw-la dom._n 693_o make_v they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v to_o be_v archbishop_n augustine_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o learned_a note_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n among_o many_o other_o secular_a law_n and_o decree_n these_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o law_n assign_v the_o penalty_n of_o sacrilege_n appoint_v what_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n take_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n from_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o nine_o and_o from_o a_o deacon_n by_o a_o threefold_a restitution_n the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n summon_v his_o people_n and_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v then_o to_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o shall_v make_v double_a amends_o to_o the_o party_n and_o beside_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v drink_v in_o a_o man_n house_n and_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o party_n so_o do_v it_o shall_v make_v double_a satisfaction_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v omit_v to_o these_o law_n bede_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n ethelbert_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o nation_n appoint_v certain_a law_n concern_v judgement_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v yet_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o then_o mention_n some_o of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v already_o express_v dcvii_o this_o year_n be_v fulfil_v archbishop_n augustine_n prediction_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o as_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n now_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o there_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n cap._n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o augustine_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o be_v then_o kill_v 200_o priest_n or_o monk_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o prey_n for_o the_o british_a army_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n it_o be_v 2200_o but_o brockmaile_v who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n escape_v with_o about_o 50_o men._n 11._o h._n huntingdon_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelfrid_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o powerful_a army_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english_a liege_n cestre_fw-fr but_o more_o right_o by_o the_o britain_n caerlegion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v leicester_n as_o our_o common_a historian_n write_v but_o west-chester_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o border_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n kingdom_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v this_o author_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o king_n see_v those_o priest_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o come_v out_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o army_n range_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v one_o brockmaile_n for_o their_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o king_n know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o present_o say_v if_o these_o man_n pray_v to_o their_o god_n against_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o â—eally_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o do_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o be_v first_o turn_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o he_o present_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o slay_v and_o accuse_v their_o defender_n brockmaile_v of_o cowardice_n
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
hold_v it_o thirty_o three_o year_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n in_o govern_v they_o well_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n here_o also_o proceed_v and_o give_v we_o his_o pedigree_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o ecbert_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o command_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becanceld_a which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n yet_o no_o body_n certain_o know_v where_o it_o lay_v unless_o it_o be_v beckanham_n which_o lie_v near_o surry_n at_o which_o council_n wither_a himself_o be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n together_o with_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v dclxxxv_o that_o they_o may_v all_o take_v council_n about_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n then_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o i_o will_v that_o all_o church_n and_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v give_v and_o endow_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a king_n my_o predecessor_n shall_v remain_v so_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o ever_o therefore_o i_o wither_a be_v a_o earthly_a king_n yet_o move_v by_o the_o heavenly_a one_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o ancestor_n that_o no_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v right_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o do_v firm_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o king_n our_o successor_n with_o all_o ealderman_n i._n e._n governor_n or_o judge_n and_o other_o layman_n to_o exercise_v any_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o those_o church_n and_o their_o possâ—ssions_n which_o either_o i_o or_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v it_o be_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n that_o by_o his_o command_n one_o may_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v most_o worthy_a moreover_o let_v the_o archbishop_n make_v good_a trial_n of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o function_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o be_v elect_v or_o consecrate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o appoint_v ealderman_n sheriff_n and_o judge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v and_o elect_v bishops'_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o to_o consecrate_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o good_a precept_n and_o example_n lest_o any_o of_o god_n flock_n shall_v wonder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o perish_v this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n not_o do_v the_o other_o copy_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n only_o there_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o werburge_n his_o queen_n who_o subscribe_v for_o herself_o and_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o of_o five_o abbess_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n but_o whether_o as_o consenter_n or_o voter_n or_o else_o as_o bare_a witness_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v not_o only_o before_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o before_o botre_v a_o bishop_n though_o of_o what_o diocese_n be_v not_o specify_v but_o to_o return_v to_o civil_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v though_o no_o historian_n have_v give_v we_o the_o year_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o king_n and_o be_v at_o last_o take_v with_o a_o great_a bodily_a infirmity_n prefer_v a_o private_a life_n before_o a_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o the_o benediction_n of_o waldhere_v 11._o than_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o erkenwald_n in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n so_o this_o pious_a king_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o charity_n soon_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v his_o son_n sighard_n and_o senfrid_n to_o succeed_v he_o this_o year_n the_o southumbers_n that_o be_v the_o mercian_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n dcxcvii_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n egfrid_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v it_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n but_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o this_o year_n likewise_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o berghamsted_n in_o kent_n bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gibmund_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o lay_v or_o military_a man_n be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n of_o all_o dclxxiv_o they_o decree_v these_o law_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kentish_a man_n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a title_n the_o judgement_n or_o doom_n of_o king_n wightre_v but_o tho'_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o first_o law_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v she_o own_o judgement_n rent_n and_o pension_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o command_n obey_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n but_o out_o of_o good_a will_n second_o if_o any_o military_a man_n call_v there_o a_o gesithcund-man_n in_o the_o saxon_a original_a shall_v after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v despise_v the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n let_v he_o pay_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o 100_o shilling_n by_o which_o law_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n knight_n service_n in_o england_n and_o also_o that_o slight_v of_o excommunication_n have_v no_o further_o temporal_a penalty_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o land_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o country_n man_n or_o villager_n call_v there_o ceorlesman_n he_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o his_o lord_n yea_o tho'_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o that_o sin_n three_o if_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v or_o on_o sunday_n evening_n after_o the_o same_o time_n a_o servant_n shall_v at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n do_v any_o work_n let_v his_o master_n redeem_v the_o offence_n with_o pay_v eighty_o shilling_n four_o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n let_v he_o lie_v without_o any_o wiregild_n that_o be_v without_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v this_o year_n also_o the_o pict_n slay_v bert_n the_o ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n who_o church_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a invasion_n destroy_v for_o as_o king_n egfrid_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v there_o cut_v off_o so_o enter_v their_o country_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v likewise_o slay_v mat._n westminster_n call_v this_o ealderman_n brithric_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o century_n with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n out_o of_o bede_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o egbert_n a_o english_a priest_n live_v
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v place_v the_o king_n death_n under_o this_o year_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o account_n for_o the_o laudean_a manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodlean_a library_n place_n this_o king_n death_n in_o anno._n dom._n 896_o and_o that_o with_o great_a truth_n for_o first_o pope_n adrian_n abovementioned_a die_v not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o this_o king_n offa_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o king_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno._n dom._n 796_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o survive_v long_o after_o i_o think_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n just_a two_o year_n late_a than_o the_o common_a print_a account_n but_o whenever_o this_o king_n here_o die_v he_o be_v say_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o bedford_n near_o the_o river_n ouse_n who_o frequent_a inundation_n have_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v away_o both_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o tomb_n into_o the_o river_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v unless_o sometime_o by_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o that_o river_n this_o prince_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o character_n to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o so_o confound_v he_o be_v that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o perfidious_a prince_n yet_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o many_o good_a word_n because_o he_o take_v away_o abundance_n of_o good_a farm_n from_o his_o abbey_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n who_o maintain_v any_o great_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a prince_n for_o tho'_o he_o have_v first_o great_a enmity_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o dccxciv_o as_o to_o the_o interdict_v of_o all_o commerce_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v change_v into_o as_o much_o amity_n so_o that_o a_o firm_a league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o offa_n extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o which_o also_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o send_v he_o many_o noble_a present_n also_o he_o grant_v say_v henry_n huntingdon_n a_o perpetual_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o perhaps_o for_o his_o consent_n to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o also_o draw_v a_o trench_n of_o a_o wondrous_a length_n between_o mercia_n and_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a territory_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh-man_n call_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n claudh_n offa_n i.e._n offa_n dike_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a pension_n some_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v draw_v as_o different_a consequence_n pol._n virgil_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o king_n offa_n by_o this_o act_n make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v also_o grant_v by_o king_n ina_n long_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o example_n king_n offa_n seem_v now_o to_o follow_v and_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v further_o hereafter_o this_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o some_o high_a promoter_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o prove_v this_o king_n be_v unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n since_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v all_o the_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v each_o of_o they_o one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o mistake_n for_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o king_n offa_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v this_o alm_n call_v rome_n scot_n or_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o anno_fw-la 794_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n now_o st._n alban_n where_o this_o tribute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o history_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n itself_o any_o material_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o that_o law_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o omit_v by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o council_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n 314._o than_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o st._n alban_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v now_o lose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n ethelred_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n 13_o o_o kal._n maii_n and_o that_o deserve_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o king_n osr_v his_o predecessor_n after_o ethelred_n one_o osbald_a a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n but_o hold_v the_o throne_n but_o a_o small_a time_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o at_o last_o force_v to_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o lindisfarne_n and_o then_o take_v refuge_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n there_o die_v a_o abbot_n who_o be_v most_o in_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o change_n of_o king_n among_o the_o northumber_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v since_o all_o the_o annal_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n be_v very_o short_a in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o transaction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n must_v have_v suffer_v much_o by_o such_o frequent_a revolution_n dccxciv_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_a well_o observe_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n that_o these_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n proceed_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n angle_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n and_o bishop_n eadbald_n depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o egferth_n son_n to_o offa_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o mercian_n and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o decease_a have_v scarce_o reign_v half_a a_o year_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v of_o great_a hope_n and_o worth_a have_v be_v crown_v king_n 9_o year_n before_o in_o his_o father_n life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n whatever_o he_o have_v violent_o seize_v on_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o kenwulf_n the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o the_o monk_n do_v ascribe_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o this_o good_a prince_n to_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o year_n eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n and_o also_o ethelred_n the_o ealderman_n decease_v this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o famous_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v then_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o heathen_a dane_n destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v by_o egbert_n which_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n weri_n but_o there_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a captain_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o ship_n destroy_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o many_o of_o their_o man_n drown_v but_o some_o of_o
take_v in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o tine_n and_o tweed_n to_o the_o utmost_a orcades_n this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v since_o as_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n learned_o observe_v that_o country_n have_v long_o after_o not_o only_o english_a but_o danish_a king_n 374._o as_o shall_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o and_o after_o those_o be_v extinct_a we_o may_v read_v in_o turgot_n chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o earl_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n under_o they_o govern_v that_o country_n for_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o year_n 953_o express_o relate_v after_o eric_n to_o who_o the_o northumber_n have_v swear_v allegiance_n that_o province_n be_v commit_v by_o k._n edred_n to_o earl_n oswald_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v one_o olsac_n assign_v he_o as_o a_o partner_n in_o that_o government_n the_o former_a command_v all_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o tyne_n and_o the_o latter_a all_o yorkshire_n there_o also_o follow_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o earl_n as_o low_a as_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n under_o who_o tosti_n govern_v it_o who_o lose_v his_o earldom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n it_o be_v by_o king_n edward_n commit_v to_o earl_n morchar_n but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o great_a employment_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o beyond_o tyne_n to_o one_o oswulf_n who_o afterward_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o k._n william_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o that_o load_v and_o the_o other_o low-land_n country_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n about_o this_o time_n eanred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v ethelred_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dcccxli_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v tho'_o the_o latter_a place_n this_o the_o year_n before_o but_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n from_o caradoc_n chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o ketell_v betwixt_o burthred_a king_n of_o mercia_n dcccxliii_o and_o the_o britain_n wherein_o as_o some_o do_v write_v mervyn_n vrych_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n afterward_o call_v rodri_n mawr_z that_o be_v to_o say_v redoric_n the_o great_a yet_o according_a to_o nennius_n this_o king_n mervyn_n be_v alive_a anno_fw-la dom._n 854_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o in_o which_o that_o author_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o write_v his_o history_n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v either_o a_o error_n in_o nennius_n account_n or_o else_o in_o the_o transcriber_n since_o all_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n agree_v that_o about_o this_o time_n mervyn_n die_v and_o rodri_n succeed_v he_o this_o prince_n common_o call_v rodoric_n the_o great_a begin_v his_o reign_n over_o wales_n this_o year_n it_o be_v he_o who_o divide_v all_o wales_n into_o three_o territory_n of_o aberfraw_n dinevawr_n and_o mathraval_n he_o have_v great_a war_n with_o burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o king_n ethelulph_n enter_v north_n wales_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o welshman_n of_o north-wales_n divers_a time_n and_o slay_v meyric_n a_o great_a prince_n among_o they_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n dcccxliv_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o rebellion_n the_o usual_a method_n in_o that_o unquiet_a country_n and_o one_o redwald_n succeed_v he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v king_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aluethelie_o where_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n alfred_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o that_o then_o k._n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o mean_n nor_o be_v the_o year_n express_v and_o tho'_o this_o action_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o for_o simeon_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o king_n expulsion_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o there_o express_o mention_n king_n ethelred_n to_o have_v about_o this_o time_n succeed_v his_o father_n eandr_v this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eanwulf_n the_o ealdorman_a with_o the_o somersetshire_n man_n dcccxlv_o man_n and_o ealstan_n the_o bishop_n and_o osric_n the_o ealdorman_a with_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o pedidan_n call_v by_o hoveden_n pendred_n mouth_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o river_n parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n after_o which_o the_o kingdom_n enjoy_v peace_n for_o divers_a year_n but_o the_o northumber_n still_o continue_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o drive_v out_o or_o kill_v their_o king_n dcccxlviii_o for_o about_o 3_o year_n after_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v slay_v osbert_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n this_o be_v that_o king_n osbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o the_o dane_n according_a to_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n dcccxlix_o be_v now_o bear_v to_o king_n ethelwulf_n at_o wanate_v now_o wantige_n in_o berk-shire_n his_o mother_n be_v osberge_n the_o daughter_n of_o aslat_a or_o oslac_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n aethelwulf_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o stuffe_n and_o whitgar_n first_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o remarkable_a for_o her_o piety_n as_o her_o birth_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o same_o year_n also_o from_o the_o same_o author_n berthferth_n the_o son_n of_o bertwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n wicked_o slay_v his_o cousin_n wulstan_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o both_o the_o late_a king_n of_o mercia_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o rependun_v now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o wiglaf_n his_o grandfather_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o historian_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n for_o thirty_o day_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_a dane_n return_v hither_o and_o ceorl_n the_o ealdorman_a together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o devonshire_n dcccli_o fight_v with_o their_o army_n at_o wicganbeorch_n suppose_v to_o be_v wenbury_n in_o devon-shire_n and_o there_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aethelstan_n and_o duke_n ealcher_n fight_v with_o they_o a_o sea_n fight_n and_o rout_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o near_o sandwic_n now_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n take_v 9_o ship_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n now_o also_o the_o dane_n winter_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n or_o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v 300_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o dane_n land_v take_v canterbury_n and_o london_n and_o rout_v beorthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o have_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o after_o which_o the_o dane_n march_v southward_o beyond_o thames_n into_o surry_n and_o there_o k._n aethelwulf_n and_o his_o son_n aethelbald_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o they_o at_o aclea_n now_o call_v oakley_n in_o surry_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_a army_n than_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n under_o berthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o province_n be_v present_a wherein_o beside_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n several_a grievance_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v redress_v
man_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o fight_n surrender_v themselves_o dâ—cclxxxiii_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o skeld_v to_o cundoth_n which_o be_v then_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v conde_n upon_o the_o river_n escaut_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o whole_a year_n now_o also_o marinus_n that_o religious_a pope_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o alfred_n and_o in_o return_v the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sighelm_n and_o ethelstan_n also_o he_o send_v other_o alm_n into_o india_n to_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n bartholomew_n who_o be_v there_o martyr_v be_v account_v the_o indian_a apostle_n and_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o the_o dane_n who_o hold_v london_n where_o yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n alfred_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o danish_a captain_n ingwar_n and_o halfdene_n cause_v the_o waste_a part_n of_o northumberland_n to_o be_v again_o inhabit_a then_o edred_n the_o abbot_n be_v so_o command_v by_o cuthbert_n in_o a_o vision_n redeemed_z a_o certain_a youth_n who_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o a_o widow_n at_o withingham_n and_o make_v he_o king_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o confirm_v the_o election_n this_o king_n guthr_v in_o gratitude_n to_o st._n cuthbert_n do_v also_o bestow_v all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o river_n of_o weol_n and_o tyne_n and_o say_v upon_o that_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n who_o this_o year_n remove_v the_o bishop_n see_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n then_o call_v concacestre_n now_o chester_n and_o thither_o they_o also_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o king_n cuthr_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o if_o they_o please_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o thus_o make_v this_o poor_a youth_n king_n the_o church_n get_v all_o that_o country_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o all_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o abbot_n edred_n for_o that_o very_a design_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n which_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o that_o church_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n die_v asser_n bishop_n of_o shirburne_n who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o asser_n who_o write_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o king_n alfred_n since_o that_o author_n write_v to_o anno_fw-la 993_o be_v the_o 45th_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n age_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o work_n arch_a bishop_n usher_n suppose_v this_o asser_n the_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o be_v the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v but_o without_o any_o good_a authority_n dccclxxxiv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n sun_n i._n e._n some_o as_o far_o as_o embenum_v now_o amiens_n in_o picardy_n where_o they_o remain_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o also_o decease_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n athelwold_n dccclxxxv_o the_o dane_n be_v thus_o employ_v abroad_o do_v nothing_o this_o year_n in_o england_n but_o the_o next_o we_o find_v in_o asser_n that_o the_o pagan_a army_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o body_n the_o one_o whereof_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n part_v of_o france_n whilst_o the_o other_o make_v up_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o medway_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n before_o the_o gate_n from_o thence_o assault_v the_o city_n yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v it_o because_o the_o citizen_n valianty_n defend_v themselves_o until_o such_o time_n as_o king_n aelfred_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n see_v quit_v their_o fort_n and_o all_o the_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o france_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o prisoner_n to_o the_o english_a they_o in_o great_a haste_n flee_v away_o to_o their_o ship_n dccclxxxv_o and_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n pass_v again_o that_o summer_n in_o france_n king_n aelfred_n have_v now_o reinforce_v his_o fleet_n be_v resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n who_o then_o shelter_v among_o their_o country_n man_n of_o east_n england_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v his_o fleet_n that_o he_o have_v get_v ready_a in_o kent_n be_v very_o well_o man_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n stour_n not_o that_o in_o kent_n but_o another_o that_o run_v by_o harwich_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o sixteen_o danish_a pirate_n who_o lie_v there_o watch_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o immediate_o set_v upon_o they_o after_o a_o sharp_a resistance_n the_o king_n man_n board_v thâ—m_n they_o be_v all_o take_v together_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o most_o of_o the_o man_n kill_v but_o as_o the_o king_n fleet_n be_v return_v home_o they_o fall_v among_o another_o fleet_n of_o dane_n much_o strong_a with_o who_o fight_v again_o the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n tho'_o with_o what_o loss_n to_o the_o english_a the_o annal_n do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n be_v so_o much_o incense_v at_o this_o victory_n as_o also_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o country_n man_n that_o set_v out_o a_o greet_v fleet_n very_o well_o man_v they_o sail_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n where_o set_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n ship_n by_o surprise_n in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a they_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o what_o damage_n the_o king_n ship_n receive_v and_o how_o many_o man_n be_v lose_v our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n somewhat_o before_o christmas_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o western_a frank_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o wild_a boar_n which_o he_o be_v then_o hunt_v but_o his_o brother_n lewis_n die_v the_o year_n before_o they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o that_o king_n lewis_n who_o decease_v the_o year_n of_o the_o last_o eclipse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o charles_n who_o daughter_n ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o year_n happen_v a_o great_a sea_n fight_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v however_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o they_o fight_v twice_o this_o year_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o frisian_n obtain_v the_o victory_n here_o also_o asser_n as_o well_o as_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a affair_n with_o a_o brief_a descent_n of_o their_o king_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o that_o this_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o allmans_n receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a frank_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o that_o bay_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n and_o the_o gaul_n by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o kingdom_n of_o armorica_n that_o be_v of_o lesâ—er_n britain_n only_o except_v this_o charles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n brother_n of_o that_o charles_n last_o mention_v and_o both_o the_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o good_a pope_n marinus_n decease_v who_o free_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n aelfred_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n break_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v late_o make_v with_o king_n aelfred_n the_o pagan_n who_o have_v before_o invade_v the_o east_n quit_v that_o dccclxxxuâ—_n now_o march_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n of_o france_n and_o pass_v up_o the_o river_n seine_n take_v their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o paris_n dccclxxxvi_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n as_o well_o as_o the_o annal_n king_n alfred_n after_o so_o many_o city_n be_v burn_v and_o such_o great_a destruction_n of_o people_n not_o only_o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v it_o long_o in_o their_o possession_n but_o he_o
yet_o there_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n a_o public_a school_n or_o studium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v where_o the_o liberal_a art_n be_v teach_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o old_a scholar_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o new_a professor_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v also_o answer_v by_o suppose_v that_o those_o annal_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n from_o a_o common_a receive_v tradition_n and_o so_o this_o transaction_n may_v have_v be_v date_v there_o or_o four_o year_n late_a than_o it_o real_o happen_v as_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o place_n it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v how_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n can_v study_v at_o oxford_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o or_o begin_v of_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a when_o even_o by_o the_o best_a account_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pagan_a saxon_n be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a university_n to_o which_o i_o owe_v my_o education_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o suppose_a ancient_n school_n of_o creeklad_a and_o leacklade_n which_o the_o monkish_a writer_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o call_v greeklade_n and_o latinelade_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o derivation_n tho'_o mr._n camden_n just_o explode_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o veneration_n for_o the_o former_a since_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o abovecited_a quotation_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o muse_n be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n from_o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wilt-shire_n all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o uncertain_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n late_o in_o the_o liberary_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n 2._o and_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o bede_n where_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v school_n in_o a_o village_n near_o the_o water_n which_o be_v call_v greekislake_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o learned_a script_n glossary_a have_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o likely_a derivation_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a saxon_a word_n creek_n signify_v a_o river_n or_o torrent_n run_v either_o into_o some_o river_n or_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o gelad_a which_o signify_v a_o empty_n for_o it_o be_v ancient_o write_v crecca_n gelade_v and_o not_o greeklade_n as_o some_o will_v now_o write_v it_o dcccâ—xxxvii_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_n pass_v under_o the_o bridge_n of_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o seine_n up_o the_o river_n meterne_a now_o call_v marne_n as_o far_o as_o cazii_n now_o choisy_n and_o which_o florence_n say_v signify_v a_o royal_a village_n where_o and_o at_o jona_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o they_o stay_v two_o year_n also_o the_o same_o year_n decease_a charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n but_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n have_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n after_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n over_o who_o be_v set_v five_o king_n but_o this_o partition_n be_v with_o earnewulf_n good_a leave_n for_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o govern_v under_o he_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n on_o the_o father_n side_n beside_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o earnwulf_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o rhine_n whilst_o rodâ—lf_n take_v the_o middle_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o odo_n or_o otto_n the_o western_a part_n and_o beorngar_n and_o witha_n call_v in_o latin_a beringarius_n and_o uvido_z hold_v lombardy_n dccclxxxvii_o and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n the_o mountain_n all_o which_o kingdom_n they_o hold_v with_o much_o discord_n fight_v two_o great_a battle_n and_o waste_v those_o country_n till_o such_o time_n as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o same_o year_n ethelelm_v the_o ealdorman_a carry_v the_o alm_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o benevolence_n call_v peter_n pence_n which_o be_v here_o just_o term_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o modern_a popish_a writer_n have_v term_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o domestic_a affair_n asser_n abovementioned_a inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o at_o quiet_a from_o the_o dane_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o mind_v his_o civil_a government_n to_o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o also_o to_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o much_o better_a form_n and_o have_v wall_v several_a tower_n and_o castle_n he_o make_v they_o defensible_a against_o the_o pagan_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o careful_a in_o the_o political_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dane_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n these_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v from_o these_o excess_n he_o first_o of_o all_o divide_a all_o the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o again_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n so_o that_o every_o legal_a subject_n shall_v dwell_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n whereby_o if_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o robbery_n and_o be_v thereof_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o hundred_o or_o tything_n they_o shall_v either_o undergo_v due_a punishment_n or_o else_o if_o innocent_a be_v acquit_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v before_o call_v vice_n domini_fw-la and_o in_o english_a saxon_a geriff_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o office_n that_o be_v into_o judge_n who_o we_o now_o call_v justice_n and_o into_o sheriff_n who_o do_v yet_o retain_v that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n care_n and_o industry_n in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tranquillity_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o if_o a_o traveller_n have_v happen_v to_o have_v lose_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o again_o untouched_a the_o next_o day_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o tho'_o there_o be_v gold_n bracelet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n yet_o justice_n be_v so_o strict_o execute_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v they_o but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n solomon_n for_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o company_n or_o band_n he_o set_v a_o chief_a over_o each_o of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o captain_n with_o his_o band_n perform_v his_o service_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n and_o then_o go_v with_o his_o company_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n he_o look_v after_o his_o private_a affair_n for_o two_o month_n and_o so_o do_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o rotation_n of_o officer_n this_o king_n observe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o to_o this_o year_n also_o sir_n h._n spelman_n refer_v that_o great_a council_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o which_o after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o first_o recite_v and_o confirm_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n he_o conclude_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o observation_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ina_n his_o kinsman_n or_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o and_o commit_v those_o to_o write_v which_o he_o think_v most_o deserve_a omit_v other_o which_o he_o judge_v less_o convenient_a in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n and_o have_v revise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n dccclxxxvii_o he_o transcribe_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o like_v into_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a wiseman_n he_o thereof_o make_v a_o collection_n and_o
old_a minster_n or_o cathedral_n the_o nearness_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n afterward_o occasion_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o until_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o new_a abbey_n who_o be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o secular_a canon_n by_o bishop_n ethelwald_n anno_fw-la dom._n 963._o be_v remove_v without_o the_o wall_n to_o a_o place_n call_v hyde_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n and_o here_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n alfred_n be_v new_o bury_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n as_o will._n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v because_o of_o some_o foolish_a story_n make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a monastery_n concern_v the_o dead_a king_n ghost_n walk_v in_o some_o house_n adjacent_a to_o the_o church_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v dcccciv_n the_o next_o year_n prince_n ethelwald_n incite_v the_o danish_a force_n in_o east-england_n to_o arm_n so_o that_o they_o overran_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n dccccv_n as_o far_o as_o crekelade_v now_o crekelade_v in_o wiltshire_n and_o there_o pass_v the_o thames_n they_o take_v in_o braedene_n now_o braedon_n forest_n in_o wiltshire_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v find_v and_o then_o return_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v his_o army_n together_o follow_v they_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o the_o northern_a fen_n by_o the_o ditch_n abovementioned_a florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v that_o bound_n or_o limit_v draw_v between_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o the_o river_n ouse_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n ditch_n that_o former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwold_n have_v thus_o pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v take_v brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o britannia_n our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basing-stoke_n in_o hampshire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o quit_v those_o part_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o march_v off_o but_o the_o kentishman_n stay_v behind_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o come_v away_o yet_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o hem_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o there_o eadwald_n the_o king_n thane_n and_o cenwulf_n the_o abbot_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o dane_n part_n be_v kill_v eoric_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n ethelwald_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n and_o byrtsig_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n beornoth_n and_o ysopa_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o enumerate_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v on_o both_o side_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n also_o this_o year_n queen_n ealswithe_n the_o mother_n of_o king_n edward_n decease_v in_o which_o also_o a_o comet_n appear_v who_o this_o eoric_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v be_v uncertain_a i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o danish_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o death_n according_a to_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n account_n fall_v about_o this_o time_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o that_o this_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o treat_v tyrannical_o but_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o recover_v their_o liberty_n certain_a danish_a earl_n still_o oppress_v or_o else_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n till_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o overcome_v and_o the_o country_n bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o 387._o sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v thus_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v send_v letter_n into_o england_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o his_o curse_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v be_v now_o for_o seven_o year_n without_o any_o bishop_n whereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n read_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o lay-subject_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n find_v out_o a_o safe_a course_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western_a county_n dccccv_n divide_v what_o two_o bishop_n have_v former_o hold_v into_o five_o diocese_n the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o recite_v the_o king_n decree_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o thereby_o and_o with_o rich_a present_n so_o pacify_v the_o pope_n that_o plegmond_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o then_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o ordain_v five_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n fridestan_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n aldestan_n to_o cornwall_n werstan_n to_o shireborne_v athelm_v to_o wells_n and_o eadwulf_n to_o crediton_n in_o devonshire_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiq_n britannicae_n under_o this_o very_a year_n thus_o recite_v this_o transaction_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o name_n viz._n that_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o king_n edward_n call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n chief_a man_n subject_n and_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o gewiss_n where_o these_o two_o bishopric_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o new_a diocese_n erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o same_o author_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o archbishop_n plegmond_n ordain_v two_o more_o bishop_n over_o the_o ancient_a province_n to_o wit_n one_o bernod_n for_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o cenwulf_n for_o the_o mercian_n who_o see_n be_v at_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v find_v a_o notable_a error_n in_o the_o date_n of_o they_o for_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 904_o or_o 905._o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a about_o 9_o or_o 10_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n will_v put_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n back_o to_o anno_fw-la dom._n 894._o but_o then_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o well_o observe_v the_o fault_n will_v be_v as_o great_a this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o king_n edward_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o king_n till_o above_o 10_o year_n after_o therefore_o some_o will_v place_v this_o council_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n after_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v transact_v the_o name_n of_o formosus_fw-la may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o letter_n instead_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o five_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v right_a enough_o but_o as_o to_o frithestan_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n this_o account_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 910._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n denulph_n and_o therefore_o that_o see_n can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o void_a as_o this_o relation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v in_o make_v werstan_n to_o be_v then_o
slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o 〈◊〉_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o 〈…〉_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
much_o to_o be_v find_v material_a 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o history_n before_o publish_v though_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o former_a common_o right_a in_o their_o châ—onologiâ—â—_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o a_o choice_a collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a câ—ins_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n anâ—_n have_v be_v also_o more_o exact_a than_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o issue_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n mr._n daniel_n and_o sir_n richard_n baker_n the_o relation_n they_o have_v afford_v we_o of_o those_o king_n be_v rather_o short_a abstract_n of_o their_o reign_n than_o just_a history_n it_o not_o be_v their_o design_n to_o write_v at_o large_a of_o that_o period_n we_o here_o treat_v of_o but_o since_o the_o restoration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o there_o be_v several_a who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v mr._n milton_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o write_v this_o english_a saxon_a history_n with_o judgement_n though_o not_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—â—ctness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o do_v his_o other_o work_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n since_o either_o through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v ancient_a manuscript_n several_a of_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o he_o write_v or_o else_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o author_n he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o military_a matter_n and_o almost_o whole_o neglect_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v cathedral_n register_n as_o also_o by_o omit_v the_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v thereby_o render_v that_o work_n much_o more_o dry_a and_o imperfect_a than_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o such_o a_o pen_n as_o he_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o labour_n be_v mr._n samme_n who_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o improve_n his_o history_n by_o amend_v mr._n milton_n omission_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o by_o indulge_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o and_o giving_z credit_n to_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o white_a that_o call_v himself_o basingstoke_n their_o old_a story_n and_o by_o make_v long_o and_o unnecessary_a excursion_n on_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o greek_n roman_n and_o saxon_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n thing_n altogether_o foreign_a to_o this_o subject_a though_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v yet_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n very_o short_a in_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v thereby_o spoil_v a_o noble_a design_n it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o general_n history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o far_o as_o the_o norman_a conquest_n and_o have_v also_o a_o very_a elaborate_a discourse_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o law_n and_o have_v that_o work_v be_v do_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o involve_v in_o such_o large_a volume_n but_o write_v in_o a_o more_o chronological_a method_n and_o have_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o history_n of_o each_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a heptarchy_n separately_z and_o apart_o which_o make_v he_o often_o guilty_a of_o divers_a unnecessary_a repetition_n that_o work_n will_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o other_o beside_o myself_o have_v cause_v a_o certain_a clergyman_n as_o i_o hear_v to_o undertake_v the_o epitomize_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o ordinary_a reader_n who_o can_v well_o purchase_v these_o large_a volume_n but_o since_o these_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n have_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o here_o mention_v be_v deficient_a in_o this_o undertake_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o make_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n rather_o whole_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a edifice_n than_o to_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o alter_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o draw_v this_o work_n afresh_o from_o the_o same_o original_n from_o which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a other_o material_a passage_n that_o either_o they_o want_v the_o happiness_n of_o see_v or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o expense_n i_o have_v be_v at_o to_o peruse_v not_o but_o that_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o divers_a choice_n remark_n and_o observation_n which_o not_o to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o plagiary_n i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o their_o name_n and_o have_v likewise_o sometime_o take_v their_o translation_n of_o a_o few_o divert_v legend_n or_o story_n to_o spare_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v they_o anew_o and_o even_o these_o i_o have_v also_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o correct_v the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v take_v notice_n among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o dr._n brady_n complete_a history_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o comprehend_v the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n as_o this_o we_o now_o present_v you_o with_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v there_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o german_a and_o english_a saxon_n than_o to_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o to_o that_o part_n for_o so_o complete_a a_o history_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v it_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v in_o that_o volume_n and_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v also_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n which_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o depress_v as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o assert_v a_o imaginary_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n in_o our_o king_n long_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n both_o which_o assertion_n we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o examine_v in_o our_o ensue_a introduction_n and_o though_o i_o have_v otherwise_o a_o great_a value_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o i_o hope_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o have_v a_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o public_a good_a will_v take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o history_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o contradict_v some_o assertion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a a_o assurance_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o writer_n in_o their_o several_a undertake_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compile_v a_o new_a history_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o what_o method_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o author_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o epitome_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pretend_v british_a history_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o for_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o work_n will_v have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o other_o to_o be_v imperfect_a without_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o better_a satisfy_v in_o whole_o omit_v it_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o prove_v tedious_a nor_o unuseful_a since_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o know_v legend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n or_o else_o which_o way_n can_v one_o tell_v how_o to_o pass_v a_o just_a censure_n on_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n well_o
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
the_o monk_n that_o write_v this_o chronicle_n for_o asser_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o of_o hemeid_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n that_o &_o nobis_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la propinquum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o my_o expulit_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n which_o word_n nobis_fw-la the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n read_v novis_fw-la and_o so_o make_v it_o good_a sense_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v nonsense_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o false_a read_n of_o which_o word_n as_o well_o as_o this_o chronological_a mistake_n of_o florence_n abovemention_v 25._o lead_v bale_n into_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o archbishop_n abovementioned_a must_v have_v be_v that_o asser_n who_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n make_v to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 906._o and_o which_o authority_n lead_v the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n into_o that_o small_a mistake_n in_o his_o index_n chronologicus_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la of_o suppose_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o the_o right_a read_n of_o this_o word_n nobis_fw-la in_o asser_n also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o welsh_a annal_n but_o now_o mention_v for_o if_o novis_fw-la be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n not_o long_o before_o asser_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 885._o than_o novis_fw-la can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o anno_fw-la 872._o as_o that_o chronicle_n make_v he_o nor_o yet_o can_v asser_n succeed_v novis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o near_a 40_o year_n in_o that_o see_v whereas_o the_o saxon_a annal_n right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o our_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburn_n under_o this_o very_a year_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n that_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o asser_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o asser_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n he_o have_v never_o any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o st._n david_n but_o of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n of_o this_o asser_n but_o that_o engulf_n not_o only_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n but_o also_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o find_v not_o relate_v by_o asser_n himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mistake_n either_o in_o ingulph_n or_o his_o transcriber_n in_o writing_n bangor_n instead_o of_o banwell_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o abbey_n that_o asser_n say_v king_n alfred_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o this_o asser_n to_o ethelwerd_n who_o call_v himself_o quaestor_n i._n e._n treasurer_n and_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a by_o king_n alfred_n his_o great-grandfather_n there_o flourish_v no_o historian_n nor_o be_v we_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o reign_v and_o death_n of_o some_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n who_o live_v not_o long_o before_o he_o about_o which_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v differ_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o or_o else_o in_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n from_o both_o which_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o he_o there_o write_v so_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o his_o style_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o bad_a copy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v print_v be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n in_o many_o place_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v add_v to_o this_o history_n but_o either_o from_o the_o laziness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ethelwerd_v leave_v off_o to_o some_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o historian_n except_o osbern_n and_o another_o monk_n that_o be_v anonymous_n the_o former_a of_o who_o write_v the_o live_v of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o history_n as_o have_v also_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n which_o be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n but_o as_o for_o osbern_n he_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o from_o these_o that_o age_n give_v we_o none_o unless_o the_o author_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o that_o write_v that_o short_a account_n of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la until_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o abbey_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o more_o affair_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o intersperse_v many_o considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o likewise_o have_v here_o insert_v from_o him_z to_z eadmerus_n we_o find_v no_o historian_n and_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o volume_n here_o publish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o find_v a_o most_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a chronologer_n viz._n florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o continue_v and_o enlarge_n the_o history_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n have_v among_o the_o various_a transaction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n give_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o almost_o every_o year_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v also_o add_v divers_a very_o curious_a memoir_n and_o illustration_n of_o his_o own_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v print_v there_o be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n a_o fair_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_n not_o only_o for_o some_o thing_n concern_v that_o abbey_n but_o also_o for_o several_a choice_n passage_n relate_v to_o this_o our_o history_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o therefore_o wherever_o the_o reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n cite_v from_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o print_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manuscript_n under_o the_o year_n there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n since_o i_o have_v not_o always_o time_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o florence_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n who_o do_v not_o only_a copy_n from_o he_o but_o also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n particular_o relate_v to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o earl_n though_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decem-scriptores_a will_v not_o allow_v this_o simeon_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plagiary_n and_o steal_v it_o from_o turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o be_v also_o afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o simeon_n only_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a honour_n to_o himself_o his_o history_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o 1129._o but_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o anno_fw-la 1154._o to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v richard_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n
his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v intersperse_v many_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v the_o same_o northern_a story_n here_o likewise_o we_o may_v add_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailross_n which_o tho_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o dundraimon_n be_v certain_o collect_v out_o of_o some_o much_o ancient_a annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v then_o destroy_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n have_v help_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n after_o eardulf_n that_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 806._o from_o who_o our_o common_a writer_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n though_o by_o those_o abovenamed_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n after_o these_o flourish_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n but_o certain_o he_o begin_v it_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o which_o learned_a monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o style_n of_o that_o age_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a passage_n in_o this_o volume_n to_o he_o succeed_v henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n live_v there_o for_o some_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o deduce_v his_o history_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o write_v most_o common_o by_o way_n of_o annal_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a reputation_n that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a recommend_v the_o english_a history_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o do_v the_o british_a to_o be_v continue_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n who_o write_v a_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o time_n the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o give_v you_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o dr._n powell_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v design_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n by_o mr._n ellis_n late_a of_o jesus_n college_n in_o oxon_n but_o which_o be_v never_o finish_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o insert_v divers_a choice_n note_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a british_a antiquary_n will_v think_v this_o performance_n unnecessary_a since_o he_o will_v here_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o caradoc_n chronicle_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o considerable_a addition_n from_o the_o manuscript_n abovemention_v as_o also_o some_o other_o gather_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o wales_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o other_o in_o the_o exchequer_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o doomsday_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n a_o secular_a priest_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v domestic_a clerk_n or_o secretary_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chief_o transcribe_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n for_o those_o that_o occur_v afterward_o to_o his_o own_o time_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n the_o next_o we_o come_v to_o be_v those_o author_n contain_v in_o that_o noble_a volume_n call_v the_o decem-scriptores_a such_o as_o ailred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievalle_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n from_o who_o i_o have_v take_v divers_a memorable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o predecessor_n omit_v his_o fable_n and_o legend_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o much_o abound_v after_o he_o follow_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a accomplish_a historian_n and_o a_o indefatigable_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o have_v also_o take_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o who_o reign_n he_o live_v after_o who_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o print_a historian_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o in_o the_o decem-scriptores_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorvaulx_n in_o richmondshire_n though_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o volume_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o purchaser_n than_o author_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o abbey_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o the_o history_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n gale_n far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o col._n 1153._o as_o also_o that_o he_o take_v much_o from_o benedictus_n abbas_n still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n for_o where_o a_o fault_n or_o omission_n be_v find_v in_o benedictus_n the_o same_o be_v here_o find_v also_o but_o not_o so_o in_o hoveden_n e._n g._n benedictus_n want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o so_o do_v bromton_n till_o it_o be_v add_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hoveden_n for_o the_o seal_n differ_v and_o some_o copy_n of_o hoveden_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n i._o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o col._n 967._o it_o mention_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o must_v have_v be_v add_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v often_o do_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n far_o suppose_v this_o chronicle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n brompton_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n year-book_n or_o collection_n of_o report_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o justice_n itinerant_n about_o that_o time_n which_o conjecture_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o careful_a insert_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n into_o this_o chronicle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o savour_v of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v omit_v this_o john_n brompton_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o judge_n itinerant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o this_o historian_n succeed_v henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o write_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la begin_v with_o king_n edgar_n and_o end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v find_v many_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o since_o most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o custom_n and_o term_n that_o have_v their_o original_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n therefore_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o some_o common_a story_n or_o tradition_n that_o then_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o current_n nor_o can_v
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
talk_v of_o scotish_n annal_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n or_o ilcomhil_n and_o of_o their_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o pase_o from_o whence_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n nay_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o most_o creditable_a writer_n john_n fordun_n who_o bottom_n much_o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n brendane_n and_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v of_o between_o these_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o our_o saxon_a annal_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v i_o mean_v the_o original_n in_o our_o library_n and_o be_v also_o publish_v both_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a and_o be_v here_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o ensue_a history_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o hector_n boethius_n ever_o see_v they_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o since_o a_o most_o reverend_a doctor_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v produce_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o high_o suspicious_a 40._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o book_n at_o all_o and_o if_o so_o i_o wonder_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_n scotish_n history_n and_o their_o long_a bedroll_n of_o king_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o short_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o be_v englishman_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n i_o may_v turn_v his_o own_o cannon_n upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o no_o more_o be_v his_o writer_n who_o deny_v this_o homage_n because_o they_o be_v scots-man_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v any_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o show_v i_o a_o foreign_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o last_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o trivial_a since_o i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v write_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o nation_n but_o rather_o a_o strict_a amity_n or_o league_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o dane_n or_o else_o from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o those_o homage_n they_o mention_v be_v do_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o scotland_n itself_o or_o else_o for_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n which_o they_o then_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v further_o consider_v in_o my_o next_o volume_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o find_v the_o english-saxon_a chronicle_n to_o be_v very_o dry_a in_o many_o place_n it_o give_v we_o only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o battle_n they_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o civil_a affair_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o those_o of_o the_o cabinet_n fill_v up_o their_o annal_n only_o with_o fight_v and_o devotion_n i_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o pursue_v in_o great_a part_n the_o method_n that_o bede_n have_v lay_v down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o make_v this_o history_n more_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o divert_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o civil_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o be_v often_o unite_v into_o one_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v make_v not_o only_o civil_a law_n but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n respect_v religion_n and_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o reformation_n of_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whenever_o i_o think_v they_o contain_v any_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n and_o as_o for_o those_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a though_o i_o have_v not_o always_o express_o give_v you_o all_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v likewise_o not_o only_o add_v the_o succession_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n but_o have_v insert_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n whatever_o i_o can_v find_v relate_v to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n or_o piety_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o succession_n i_o have_v often_o supply_v from_o other_o author_n wherein_o the_o annal_n be_v silent_a nor_o have_v i_o omit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o annal_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n set_v down_o in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n yet_o still_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v value_v at_o 500_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o needless_a any_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o the_o early_a account_n i_o can_v find_v neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v prove_v tedious_a if_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o put_v down_o the_o story_n of_o some_o miracle_n relate_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o monk_n since_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o where_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o work_n will_v have_v seem_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a without_o it_o and_o i_o only_o give_v they_o you_o just_a as_o i_o find_v they_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o divers_a of_o those_o relation_n swallow_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o note_n be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v since_o discover_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o carry_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n along_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o in_o his_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o say_v somewhat_o upon_o that_o subject_a yet_o i_o must_v still_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o gratify_v his_o curiosity_n or_o inform_v his_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o forego_n relation_n i_o must_v needs_o here_o add_v that_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o though_o the_o learned_a author_n last_o name_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a book_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n prove_v it_o if_o not_o true_a yet_o at_o least_o probable_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o far_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o story_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o suffer_v here_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n who_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o bede_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a history_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v for_o bede_n place_v the_o suffer_v of_o st._n alban_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o allectus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chronology_n that_o carausius_n the_o usurper_n have_v anno_fw-la dom._n 286._o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n hold_v britain_n under_o his_o power_n for_o near_o seven_o
doctor_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o either_o allow_v this_o king_n to_o have_v succeed_v by_o election_n or_o else_o if_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v no_o lineal_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v maintain_v because_o these_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n as_o next_o heir_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v too_o that_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o and_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v lie_v then_o under_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o set_v by_o a_o right_a heir_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v i_o why_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v a_o justifiable_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o for_o edwy_n nephew_n to_o this_o king_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n or_o other_o print_a author_n of_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n say_v express_o edwigus_fw-la filius_fw-la aedmundi_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n for_o his_o lineal_a right_n be_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n viz._n feng_n to_o rice_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n these_o be_v 9_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o usual_a saxon_a and_o latin_a word_n by_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v express_v be_v various_o render_v by_o translator_n by_o regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la successit_fw-la or_o electus_n est_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o likewise_o find_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o annal_n to_o express_v king_n aethelstan_n and_o eadred_n nay_o harold_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o any_o lineal_a succession_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n when_o a_o election_n be_v signify_v for_o an._n 1015_o we_o find_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n that_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n gecuron_n eadmund_n to_o cing_n i._n e._n choose_v edmund_n king_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1036._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o harold_n harefoot_n that_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n gecuron_n harold_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o find_v anno_fw-la 1066._o where_o after_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n abovementioned_a these_o likewise_o follow_v and_o eac_n man_n hine_n haer_fw-mi to_o gecâ—ron_n i._n e._n all_o man_n elect_v he_o viz._n harold_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n gecuron_n we_o find_v it_o often_o use_v in_o these_o annal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o e._n g._n anno_fw-la 1054._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n victor_n wae_n gecuron_n to_o papan_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1057._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n waes_fw-la stephanus_n gecoren_n to_o papan_n and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n may_v with_o as_o much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecaron_n here_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a electus_n in_o these_o annal_n signify_v not_o the_o election_n but_o recognition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o eligerunt_fw-la in_o all_o historian_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la when_o use_v concern_v our_o english_a saxon_n king_n i._n e._n the_o subject_n acknowledge_v own_a or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n 9_o as_o he_o say_v concern_v king_n edgar_n and_o other_o but_o king_n edwy_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n our_o annal_n inform_v we_o that_o eadgar_n aetheling_n feng_n to_o rice_n i._n e._n succeed_v to_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n write_v before_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o both_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n elect_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la ità que_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspiration_n relicto_fw-la eligêre_fw-la sibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dictante_fw-la eadgarum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la germanum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n this_o king_n edwy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o desert_v they_o choose_v the_o lord_n direct_v they_o eadgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o hereupon_o the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n that_o division_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o the_o estate_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v sicque_fw-la vniverso_fw-la populo_fw-la testante_fw-la publica_n res_fw-la regum_fw-la ex_fw-la definitione_n sagacium_fw-la segregata_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la famosum_fw-la flumen_n thamensis_fw-la regnum_fw-la disterminavit_fw-la amborum_fw-la tunc_fw-la edgarus_n à _fw-la praedicto_fw-la populo_fw-la sic_fw-la sortitus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v witness_n each_o of_o these_o king_n share_n be_v apportion_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n be_v the_o boundary_a of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n then_o edgar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n but_o edwy_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o edgar_n that_o regnum_fw-la illius_fw-la velut_fw-la aequus_fw-la haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la utróque_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n edgar_n as_o right_a heir_n be_v elect_v both_o by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n succeed_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a heir_n yet_o need_v a_o election_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n to_o confirm_v his_o title_n and_o gain_v he_o a_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o citation_n the_o doctor_n himself_o here_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la anglorum_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_n regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o a_o new_a election_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v necessary_a though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o part_n of_o it_o before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n concern_v their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o elfrida_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o mother-in-law_n to_o edward_n which_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o those_o of_o her_o faction_n pretend_v that_o egelfrida_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n be_v never_o marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n why_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v also_o recommend_v by_o his_o father_n will_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v leave_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o the_o lady_n last_o mention_v be_v ever_o edgar_n lawful_a wife_n or_o not_o for_o the_o annal_n and_o more_o ancient_a historian_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o lady_n as_o king_n edgar_n wife_n till_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o prince_n edward_n be_v legitimate_a or_o not_o his_o father_n however_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o virtue_n yet_o we_o also_o learn_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 975._o that_o quidam_fw-la regis_fw-la filium_fw-la edwardum_fw-la quidam_fw-la illius_fw-la fratrem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la ethelredum_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la archipraesules_a dunstanus_fw-la &_o oswaldus_n cum_fw-la coepiscopis_a abbatibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la &_o edwardum_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la electum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o in_o regem_fw-la unxerunt_fw-la some_o elect_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n edmund_n some_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n wherefore_o the_o arch-bishop_n
dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o very_o many_o nobleman_n be_v gather_v together_o elect_v edward_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v then_o consecrate_a and_o anoint_v he_o king_n this_o show_v it_o so_o plain_a from_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o prince_n edward_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o elect_v and_o then_o anoint_v king_n that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v add_v any_o further_a remark_n to_o it_o have_v he_o but_o faithful_o render_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v unhappy_o leave_v out_o one_o material_a small_a word_n and_o that_o be_v electum_fw-la that_o so_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v not_o observe_v that_o those_o king_n be_v first_o elect_v before_o they_o can_v be_v anoint_v but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o doctor_n for_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_n aâ—rea_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o lambeth_n library_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o election_n thus_o edgaro_n rege_fw-la mortuo_fw-la &_o edwardo_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la relicto_fw-la dum_fw-la quidam_fw-la principes_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la nollent_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la arrepto_fw-la crucis_fw-la vexillo_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constitit_fw-la edwardum_fw-la illis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la elegit_fw-la sacravit_fw-la that_o be_v king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a and_o edward_n leave_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o archbishop_n dunstan_n take_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o show_v he_o to_o they_o he_o elect_v and_o then_o consecrate_a he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o these_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la and_o electum_fw-la here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v own_a submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n as_o his_o father_n have_v command_v 7._o and_o by_o will_n appoint_v as_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o paraphrase_n it_o but_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o this_o treatise_n or_o any_o other_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n out_o of_o any_o ancient_a roman_a author_n nay_o any_o glossary_a of_o the_o more_o barbarous_a age_n where_o the_o word_n electus_n or_o eligerunt_fw-la signify_v recognition_n for_o as_o to_o all_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o introduction_n instead_o of_o precedent_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v only_o mere_a cavil_n against_o the_o right_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n he_o there_o mention_n come_v to_o obtain_v their_o throne_n or_o see_v 37._o for_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o write_v of_o they_o ever_o mean_v by_o such_o their_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v true_o elect_v he_o himself_o can_v deny_v which_o also_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o his_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a monk_n say_v every_o one_o be_v elect_v that_o have_v not_o a_o hereditary_a title_n 38._o and_o though_o he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o art_n or_o violence_n of_o a_o faction_n or_o obtain_v the_o crown_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n without_o title_n yet_o according_a to_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v when_o as_o the_o people_z only_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o shout_v and_o many_o acclamation_n at_o his_o reception_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v here_o now_o give_v will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a since_o of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o one_o concern_v who_o the_o word_n election_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a recognition_n or_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v then_o solemn_a and_o deliberate_a act_n of_o choice_n by_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o doctor_n bring_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o after_o his_o conquest_n when_o he_o fancy_v the_o nation_n total_o subdue_v and_o their_o liberty_n lose_v i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o authority_n till_o my_o introduction_n before_o my_o next_o volume_n if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o life_n to_o finish_v it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v this_o too_o long_a a_o digression_n king_n edward_z be_v murder_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o though_o the_o doctor_n again_o seem_v to_o put_v some_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o lineal_a succession_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v also_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v consult_v the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o thorney_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o saxon_a letter_n and_o either_o some_o time_n before_o or_o else_o not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o there_o under_o anno_fw-la 978._o he_o will_v find_v these_o word_n eadwardus_fw-la rex_fw-la occiditur_fw-la atheldredus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la that_o king_n edward_n be_v kill_v and_o ethelred_n elect_v 3._o and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n the_o form_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o that_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n which_o have_v these_o word_n in_o it_o signior_n seniorem_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la producant_fw-la duo_o episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la hanc_fw-la decantet_fw-la antiphonam_fw-la duobus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praecinentibus_fw-la firmetur_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la versic_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &c_n &c_n perveniens_fw-la rex_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prosternat_fw-la se_fw-la coram_fw-la altar_n ut_fw-la hymnizetur_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamn_v te_fw-la dominum_fw-la consitemur_fw-la qvo_fw-la finito_fw-la tenus_fw-la ymnizato_fw-it rex_fw-la erigetur_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_n &_o ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la et_fw-la a_o plebe_n electus_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la se_fw-la servaturum_fw-la jura_fw-la promittat_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la voice_fw-la corà m_fw-la deo_fw-la omnÃque_fw-la populo_fw-la dicat_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n &_o mihi_fw-la subditis_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la promitto_fw-la nomine_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la christianus_n veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la servet_fw-la secundo_n ut_fw-la rapacitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la interdicam_fw-la tertio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la juditiis_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la praecipiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la clemens_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o peractis_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicant_fw-la amen_o and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o oath_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a saxon_a copy_n of_o it_o together_o with_o a_o latin_a version_n which_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o that_o now_o cite_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o oath_n which_o archbishop_n dunstan_n administer_v to_o this_o king_n at_o kingston_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o oath_n it_o be_v also_o specify_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n observe_v it_o he_o will_v thereby_o obtain_v both_o earthly_a glory_n and_o also_o god_n mercy_n so_o if_o he_o break_v it_o he_o will_v still_o pass_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o people_n unless_o he_o repent_v this_o you_o will_v find_v print_v both_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n 13._o print_v at_o oxford_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o all_o this_o long_a oath_n only_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o hereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v be_v before_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o old_a saxon_a imperfect_a ritual_a of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o queen_n part_n of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n 116._o where_o in_o the_o prayer_n upon_o the_o anoint_v we_o find_v these_o word_n respice_fw-la propitius_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hunc_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la supplici_fw-la devotione_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vel_fw-la
saxonum_n paritèr_fw-la eligimus_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la dona_fw-la multiplica_fw-la 140._o as_o also_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o coronation_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n benedic_n domine_fw-la hunc_fw-la pre-electum_a principem_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la moderaris_fw-la amen_n now_o from_o both_o these_o place_n above_o quote_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o election_n do_v most_o common_o precede_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o i_o think_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o these_o authority_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a enlargement_n nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v lame_a to_o other_o without_o it_o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n to_o go_v on_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o londonia_n erant_fw-la &_o cives_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la eadmundum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o witan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i._n e._n wise_a man_n that_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n choose_v edmund_n for_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v his_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o whether_o legitimate_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ancient_a author_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o mention_n ethelred_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o son_n of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o election_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o ingulph_n who_o say_v cui_fw-la ethelredo_fw-la successit_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la londonensium_n &_o west-saxonum_n electione_n 5._o filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la edmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n edmund_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v his_o father_n ethelred_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o yet_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v 7._o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o elect_v episcopi_fw-la abbates_n quique_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la angliae_fw-la canutum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligere_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n under_o this_o very_a year_n post_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortem_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la tà m_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregati_fw-la pari_fw-la consensu_fw-la cnutonem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la suthamptoniam_fw-la veniens_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pepigerunt_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la jurabant_fw-la i._n e._n after_o who_o death_n viz._n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v meet_v together_o choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n and_o come_v to_o southampton_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n but_o he_o there_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o coronation_n these_o testimony_n concern_v ethelred_n and_o edmund_n be_v thus_o plain_a i_o confess_v dr._n brady_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o cite_v they_o and_o fair_o to_o translate_v that_o passage_n in_o ingulph_n by_o the_o word_n election_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v recognition_n if_o it_o have_v suit_v with_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v also_o that_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n render_v the_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la by_o choose_v he_o king_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a election_n in_o one_o case_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v though_o he_o do_v wilful_o conceal_v all_o the_o print_a authority_n above_o mention_v 5._o yet_o be_v hard_o press_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o king_n cnute_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o canutus_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n at_o his_o devotion_n force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o apparent_a force_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o falseness_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o ensue_a history_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a be_v not_o so_o force_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n since_o london_n then_o as_o still_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v before_o choose_a king_n edmund_n who_o by_o their_o assistance_n be_v strong_a enough_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o assendune_n and_o therefore_o if_o voluntary_o yet_o it_o be_v treacherous_o do_v of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o invader_n over_o his_o head_n and_o whether_o the_o gentleman_n this_o author_n write_v against_o have_v ridiculous_o call_v king_n cnute_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n a_o election_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnute_n our_o annal_n relate_v that_o at_o a_o witena-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n leofricus_n come_v &_o omnes_fw-la propè_fw-la thani_fw-la à _fw-la boreali_fw-la parte_fw-la thamisis_n &_o nautae_fw-la de_fw-la lundonia_n eligerunt_fw-la haroldum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la frater_fw-la hardcnutus_n esset_fw-la in_o denmearcia_n i.e._n leofric_n the_o earl_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 2._o ingulph_n and_o 12._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o far_a report_n that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o choose_v edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n or_o at_o least_o hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n by_o emme_n his_o wife_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o be_v then_o in_o denmark_n but_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o haroldus_n filius_fw-la cnuti_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la electus_n est_fw-la but_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o express_a as_o to_o this_o election_n of_o harold_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n under_o an._n 1038._o haroldus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la &_o northymbrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la regnaret_fw-la angliam_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la eligitur_fw-la i._n e._n harold_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o england_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n yet_o that_o still_o need_v a_o new_a election_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o all_o england_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v ingenuous_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v where_o be_v then_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n when_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v fain_o have_v choose_v edward_n who_o can_v not_o be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a though_o then_o in_o exile_n nor_o can_v hardecnute_n have_v any_o right_n so_o long_o as_o harold_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a who_o also_o as_o our_o historian_n relate_v his_o father_n have_v appoint_v successor_n at_o his_o death_n though_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a great_a point_n of_o succession_n etc._n etc._n to_o evade_v this_o proof_n of_o harold_n election_n will_v have_v all_o this_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v who_o have_v the_o most_o right_o and_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o two_o harold_n or_o hardecnute_n and_o that_o earl_n godwin_n object_v harold_n illegitimacy_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
probable_o it_o may_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o use_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o here_o practise_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n or_o whether_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v not_o express_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o danish_a king_n come_v in_o by_o election_n and_o that_o harold_n harefoot_n be_v the_o only_a prince_n of_o those_o three_o who_o can_v make_v any_o pretence_n to_o it_o by_o testament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a king_n that_o reign_v before_o they_o how_o far_o they_o by_o their_o last_o will_n alone_o can_v dispose_v of_o or_o entail_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o concurrent_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o part_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v still_o any_o doubt_n leave_v about_o it_o i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v this_o exact_a and_o faithful_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v either_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o or_o from_o the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v elective_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conquest_n but_o only_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v the_o false_a opinion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o by_o the_o plausible_a representation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o far_o prepossess_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o monarchy_n itself_o whereas_o we_o find_v that_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n have_v from_o elective_a become_v hereditary_a kingdom_n in_o a_o much_o less_o space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o those_o country_n will_v asperse_v any_o writer_n there_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n for_o assert_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v find_v the_o same_o fair_a quarter_n at_o home_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n be_v insinuation_n before_o his_o abovecited_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o none_o but_o papist_n fanatic_n or_o commonwealth's_a man_n a_o list_n of_o who_o work_v he_o there_o give_v we_o will_v dare_v to_o write_v for_o or_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n but_o if_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n have_v happen_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o write_v some_o truth_n concern_v it_o i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o be_v think_v jesuitical_a for_o follow_v not_o he_o but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o he_o take_v they_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o have_v write_v a_o mathematical_a dissertation_n found_v upon_o demonstration_n from_o euclid_n which_o have_v be_v before_o make_v use_n of_o by_o tacquet_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a after_o the_o election_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o sometime_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o sometime_o several_a day_n nay_o month_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n in_o june_n not_o long_o after_o his_o brother_n hardecnut_n decease_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 1041_o 1042._o but_o harold_n his_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o crown_n the_o sure_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v the_o same_o day_n this_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v most_o common_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o first_o do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o open_a air_n thus_o the_o king_n athelstan_n edmund_n and_o edred_n be_v express_o mention_v by_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o former_a king_n since_o it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o innovation_n but_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o crown_n which_o our_o king_n then_o wear_v it_o appear_v from_o their_o coin_n that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o no_o other_o than_o diadem_n like_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o that_o age_n and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v borrow_v thus_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v grave_v on_o his_o coin_n with_o a_o diadem_n of_o pearl_n about_o his_o head_n tab._n but_o our_o great_a king_n alfred_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a head-band_n or_o circle_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v behind_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v also_o a_o coin_n of_o one_o k._n egbert_n with_o a_o coronet_n of_o ray_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o our_o k._n egbert_n but_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v an._n 867_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a he_o have_v in_o his_o coin_n only_o a_o kind_n of_o diadem_n upon_o his_o helmet_n king_n athelstà n_n edmund_n and_o eadr_v his_o brother_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o west-saxon_a king_n who_o wear_v crown_n with_o three_o ray_n or_o point_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fiction_n in_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o k._n alfred_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n wrought_v with_o flower_n de_fw-fr lices_fw-la because_o such_o a_o crown_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o regalia_z at_o westminster_n before_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o a_o box_n upon_o who_o cover_n be_v this_o inscription_n 158._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la principalior_fw-la corona_n cum_fw-la qua_fw-la coronabantur_fw-la reges_fw-la aelfredus_fw-la edwardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v the_o crown_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n who_o keep_v those_o regalia_z in_o after_o time_n to_o inscribe_v what_o they_o please_v upon_o this_o box_n since_o it_o add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v king_n cnute_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o wear_v diadem_n adorn_v with_o flower-de-lices_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o coin_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o title_n by_o which_o our_o west-saxon_a king_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o law_n and_o charter_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o king_n egbert_n however_o supreme_a he_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o england_n yet_o we_o can_v find_v that_o he_o style_v himself_o more_o than_o rex_fw-la west-saxonum_n in_o any_o of_o his_o charter_n for_o as_o for_o law_n we_o have_v none_o of_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o his_o successor_n ethelwolf_n and_o his_o son_n and_o grandson_n as_o far_o as_o king_n athelstan_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v the_o first_o prince_n that_o upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n change_v his_o title_n of_o rex_n west-saxonum_n or_o anglorum_fw-la alone_o which_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o this_o that_o follow_v ego_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la per_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dextram_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la regno_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o his_o charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif._n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_v you_o will_v find_v this_o king_n title_n to_o have_v somewhat_o vary_v gale_n for_o on_o a_o rich_a box_n or_o shrine_n give_v by_o this_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o be_v engrave_v this_o inscription_n ego_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la positarum_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o title_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o his_o brother_n king_n edmund_n only_o instead_o of_o imperator_n he_o style_v himself_o gubernator_n &_o rector_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o author_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o gale_n antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o king_n edgar_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n
that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o original_a contract_n precedent_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o do_v not_o commence_v from_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o consequent_o from_o their_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o that_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o this_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n as_o mr._n selden_n learned_o prove_v 131._o begin_v no_o early_o in_o the_o west_n than_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o receive_v his_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o ceremony_n he_o also_o show_v we_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o about_o justinian_n or_o his_o successor_n justin_n time_n 110._o first_o introduce_v their_o unction_n and_o coronation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o there_o make_v out_o from_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o learned_a onuphrius_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o constantinopoli_fw-it vel_fw-la sub_fw-la justiniano_n vel_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la statìm_fw-la obitum_fw-la electioni_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la additum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primùm_fw-la imperator_fw-la renuntiatus_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it in_fw-la magna_fw-la bizantii_n basilica_n oleo_n unctus_fw-la diademate_n aureo_fw-la redimeretur_fw-la and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n or_o any_o other_o historian_n concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n must_v all_o of_o they_o have_v commence_v since_o that_o time_n now_o the_o emperor_n charles_n coronation_n above_o mention_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 800_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n can_v not_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 450_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n and_o settle_v kingly_a government_n here_o and_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n so_o that_o this_o coronation_n oath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o constant_a renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o original_a contract_n at_o every_o new_a king_n first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o must_v have_v have_v if_o at_o all_o its_o original_a long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n sigebert_n abovementioned_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o contract_n above_o forty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v either_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n formal_o crown_v in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v far_o add_v that_o if_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o several_a of_o our_o danish_a king_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o elect_v be_v ever_o crown_v at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o king_n cnute_n who_o election_n be_v mention_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n to_o have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n at_o southampton_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1015._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n which_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o live_v a._n bp_o of_o canterbury_n silent_a as_o to_o his_o coronation_n only_o that_o upon_o their_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o likewise_o swear_v to_o they_o quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esset_fw-la eye_n dominus_fw-la i.e._n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n the_o author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v without_o a_o new_a compact_n both_o florence_n and_o roger_n hovenden_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o when_o they_o have_v again_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o again_o pledge_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n accepto_fw-la pignore_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sua_fw-la nuda_fw-la cum_fw-la juramentis_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la danorum_fw-la i._n e._n they_o receive_v a_o pledge_n or_o promise_v from_o his_o bare_a or_o naked_a hand_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o it_o seem_v swear_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n harold_n harefoot_n that_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o say_a author_n of_o encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o elnoth_n or_o agelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flat_o refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o strait_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o crown_n harold_n which_o so_o incense_v he_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o despise_v his_o episcopal_a benediction_n but_o whether_o this_o author_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n may_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o harold_n memory_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o love_n to_o queen_n emma_n and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v since_o no_o historian_n beside_o himself_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o ramsey_n abby_n write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o late_o publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n say_v express_o in_o the_o title_n to_o chapt._n 94._o that_o harold_n be_v consecrate_a i.e._n anoint_v king_n but_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n before_o the_o conquest_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o original_a compact_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o whole_o due_a on_o that_o account_n our_o annal_n seem_v to_o justify_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1014_o when_o the_o english_a wites_z or_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o a_o message_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o normandy_n whereby_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o prince_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n always_o provide_v give_v he_o high_a rihtlicor_n healdan_n will_v thonne_v he_o aer_fw-la die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i.e._n if_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o more_o right_o i.e._n according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o i.e._n a_o prince_n keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o redress_v all_o their_o grievance_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o by_o give_v mutual_a assurance_n he_o come_v home_o and_o contract_v a_o new_a friendship_n or_o league_n with_o his_o people_n have_v now_o get_v over_o these_o great_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n and_o deprivation_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n i_o shall_v next_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v run_v through_o all_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v this_o common-weal_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n beneath_o that_o of_o king_n be_v that_o of_o aetheling_n aetheling_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n aethel_n which_o signify_v noble_a and_o ing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o signify_v one_o derive_v from_o royal_a blood_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o termination_n of_o name_n in_o the_o saxon_a genealogy_n set_v down_o in_o our_o annal_n under_o anno_fw-la 449._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n but_o to_o all_o other_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a honorary_a title_n without_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o the_o king_n be_v at_o any_o time_n please_v to_o bestow_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o two_o other_o principal_a office_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v military_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o former_a in_o saxon_a be_v call_v cyning_n hold_v in_o latin_a princeps_fw-la militiae_fw-la force_n i.e._n general_n of_o all_o the_o king_n force_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v king_n alfred_n in_o his_o will_n bequeath_v a_o legacy_n to_o earl_n ethelred_n
appoint_v a_o successor_n proceed_v thus_o fit_a magnus_fw-la corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerúmque_fw-la conventus_fw-la magnus_fw-la plebis_fw-la vulgìque_fw-la consensus_fw-la wherein_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a noble_a man_n or_o proceres_fw-la from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o here_o call_v plebs_fw-la and_o vulgus_fw-la and_o though_o i_o grant_v with_o the_o doctor_n this_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n election_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o abbot_n then_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v a_o king_n in_o those_o time_n and_o true_o set_v down_o the_o party_n who_o presence_n and_o vote_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o such_o a_o election_n or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v speak_v as_o much_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o matter_n as_o king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v do_v about_o k._n edward_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n and_o the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o these_o author_n abovecit_v live_v and_o write_v many_o year_n before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n iii_o when_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v the_o commons_o be_v first_o summon_v to_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o notion_n not_o to_o say_v prejudices_fw-la of_o those_o who_o write_v after_o that_o time_n but_o i_o know_v the_o doctor_n have_v a_o subterfuge_n as_o he_o think_v for_o these_o plain_a and_o full_a authoriry_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o populus_fw-la plebs_fw-la and_o vulgus_fw-la mention_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n thanes_z or_o less_o baron_n as_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o conquest_n who_o be_v all_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v hereby_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o no_o other_o but_o they_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v present_a and_o vote_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n petyt_n abovesaid_a treatise_n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n be_v authority_n do_v there_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o conquest_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o ask_v he_o only_o these_o two_o question_n first_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o the_o person_n he_o there_o mention_n appear_v in_o those_o council_n since_o we_o can_v trace_v any_o footstep_n in_o our_o most_o ancient_a law_n or_o historian_n of_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v the_o only_a constituent_a part_n of_o the_o saxon_a witenagemotes_a and_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o free-tenant_n who_o before_o the_o conquest_n hold_v in_o allodio_n without_o any_o military_a service_n alodium_n and_o this_o as_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n well_o observe_v be_v oppose_v to_o feud_n or_o fee_n in_o the_o ancient_n version_n of_o king_n canutus_n his_o law_n 75._o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o saxon_a bockland_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n terra_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la 36._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o fee-simple_a which_o may_v be_v make_v over_o to_o stranger_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o such_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n in_o doomsday_n book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o alloarii_n and_o allodiarii_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o also_o often_o say_v potuit_fw-la ire_n cum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la quo_fw-la voluit_fw-la or_o potuit_fw-la se_fw-la vertere_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la dominum_fw-la of_o these_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o more_o before_o the_o conquest_n than_o afterward_o when_o i_o own_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o few_o year_n parcele_v out_o into_o knight_n fe_n second_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o our_o great_a council_n can_v consist_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n as_o i_o find_v in_o ancient_a charter_n and_o historian_n to_o have_v appear_v at_o those_o assembly_n not_o only_o before_o but_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o of_o the_o period_n before_o that_o time_n and_o which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n i_o shall_v give_v these_o remarkable_a instance_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n concern_v the_o league_n between_o alfred_n and_o godrun_n the_o dane_n 8._o which_o begin_v thus_o circà _fw-la annum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dccclxxvi_o in_o magno_fw-la concilio_n sive_fw-la mycel-gemot_a aluredus_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o godrunus_fw-la rex_fw-la anglo-danorum_a &_o omnes_fw-la angligenae_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mansit_fw-la pacis_fw-la agenda_fw-la sive_fw-la foedus_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la pro_fw-la seipsis_fw-la &_o junioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ingenitis_n wherein_o this_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o by_o the_o angligenae_fw-la sapientes_fw-la here_o mention_v the_o great_a wites_z or_o nobleman_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o populus_fw-la the_o representative_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n or_o commons_o the_o next_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n charter_n of_o tithe_n anno_fw-la 855._o where_o you_o will_v find_v after_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n 350._o or_o thanes_z to_o this_o law_n these_o follow_a party_n be_v mention_v aliorúmque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitates_fw-la verò_fw-la sua_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o only_a the_o dignify_v person_n subscribe_v their_o name_n yet_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o multitude_n have_v a_o right_a to_o approve_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v but_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o charter_n will_v ever_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o mere_a rabble_n without_o however_o they_o may_v show_v a_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o what_o be_v there_o do_v by_o their_o hollow_v and_o shout_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o council_n often_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a air_n when_o the_o wether_n will_v permit_v because_o no_o one_o room_n can_v easy_o hold_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o king_n edgar_n charter_n to_o ely_n abbey_n bear_v date_n at_o wulsamere_n an._n dom._n 970._o apud_fw-la wlsamere_n say_v the_o record_n non_fw-la clà m_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la b._n sed_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi palà m_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la scientibus_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la primatibus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_a primate_fw-la rega_n the_o king_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o primate_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o most_o considerable_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o can_v give_v several_a more_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o ancient_a witenagemotes_a consist_v of_o a_o much_o great_a number_n than_o the_o doctor_n be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conqueror_n be_v not_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o person_n and_o may_v not_o be_v half_a that_o number_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n but_o since_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o authority_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v they_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a volume_n these_o be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v to_o make_v out_o that_o long_a before_o the_o time_n the_o doctor_n allow_v the_o commons_o have_v their_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o order_n but_o whether_o by_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n as_o now_o at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o to_o pass_v from_o charter_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o that_o prove_v the_o english-saxons_a witena_n gemote_n to_o have_v then_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o famous_a charter_n of_o athelwolf_n concern_v tithe_n anno_fw-la dom._n 855._o which_o be_v confirm_v into_o a_o law_n at_o the_o common-council_n at_o winchester_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n as_o also_o in_o that_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o subscription_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n earldorman_n and_o other_o in_o these_o word_n aliorumque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regis_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitates_fw-la verò_fw-la sua_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v beside_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o faithful_a subject_n who_o all_o approve_a of_o the_o royal_a subscription_n but_o the_o dignity_n i._n e._n the_o dignify_a
saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o discourse_v somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n and_o personal_a estate_n which_o they_o may_v do_v either_o by_o deed_n or_o last_o will_n in_o write_v as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o they_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o die_v intestate_a than_o their_o good_n be_v equal_o divide_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a tho_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o relict_n or_o widow_n be_v to_o have_v half_a her_o husband_n good_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v intestate_a than_o the_o child_n be_v equal_o to_o divide_v the_o good_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o salvo_n of_o the_o wife_n dower_n or_o portion_n as_o yet_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n for_o good_n pass_v by_o descent_n as_o well_o as_o land_n and_o upon_o this_o custom_n the_o writ_n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la be_v ground_v at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n as_o the_o wife_n part_n 122._o according_a as_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o writ_n may_v appear_v the_o ancient_a will_n that_o mr._n 5._o selden_n say_v he_o have_v observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n be_v one_o of_o king_n edgar_n time_n which_o mr._n lambard_n 548._o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o kent_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o brithric_n a_o gentleman_n or_o thane_n and_o his_o wife_n elswithe_a wherein_o they_o devise_v both_o their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o also_o give_v his_o chief_a lord_n and_o the_o lady_n his_o wife_n several_a noble_a legacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o his_o will_n may_v stand_v good_a by_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o land_n bequeath_v be_v feudal_n land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v without_o the_o lord_n consent_n but_o mr._n selden_n there_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o protection_n or_o execution_n of_o this_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o probate_n be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o divers_a lord_n of_o manor_n have_v to_o this_o day_n the_o probate_n of_o testament_n by_o custom_n continue_v against_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o regular_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o intestates_fw-la good_n he_o say_v the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n in_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 1._o in_o case_n the_o intestate_a be_v a_o immediate_a tenant_n and_o die_v at_o home_n in_o peace_n but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v no_o tenant_n or_o die_v in_o his_o lord_n army_n than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v as_o other_o inheritance_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o temporal_a court_n within_o who_o territory_n the_o good_n be_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n which_o ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o intestate_a who_o they_o call_v cwiale_a awe_n the_o lord_n 68_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o heriot_n due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o appoint_v by_o 68_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n advice_n or_o judgement_n his_o the_o intestate_n good_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n according_a as_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o right_n belong_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nearness_n of_o kindred_n if_o no_o child_n or_o nephew_n from_o they_o be_v for_o it_o must_v i_o suppose_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o the_o child_n exclude_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o of_o their_o kindred_n the_o next_o succeed_v according_a to_o that_o in_o tacitus_n germanorum_n of_o his_o german_n who_o custom_n be_v doubtless_o mix_v with_o our_o english-saxons_a haeredes_fw-la say_v he_o successorésque_fw-la sint_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v christianity_n afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o make_v testament_n among_o they_o si_fw-mi liberi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la proximus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o possessione_n fratres_n patrui_fw-la auunculi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v express_v only_o in_o case_n the_o tenant_n die_v at_o home_n and_o in_o peace_n for_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o lord_n 75._o army_n both_o the_o heriot_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o inheritance_n both_o of_o good_n and_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o ought_v which_o be_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n within_o who_o territory_n the_o death_n of_o the_o intestate_a or_o good_n be_v for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o that_o the_o heir_n shall_v divide_v all_o or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o confessor_n law_n be_v habeant_fw-la heretochiis_fw-la haeredes_fw-la ejus_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la diminutione_n &_o rectè_fw-la dividant_a inter_fw-la se_fw-la where_o the_o right_a of_o the_o heir_n both_o to_o land_n and_o good_n be_v express_o design_v but_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o not_o mention_v therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o remain_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n under_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o the_o possessione_n civil_a law_n it_o be_v under_o the_o praetor_n thus_o far_o this_o learned_a and_o great_a author_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o note_n that_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o till_z the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o england_n the_o bishop_n court_n take_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o suppose_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a treatise_n to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n law_n go_v on_o to_o the_o criminal_a part_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a law_n viz._n the_o manner_n of_o trial_n judgement_n and_o execution_n pass_v and_o inflict_v on_o offender_n in_o those_o time_n all_o trial_n for_o criminal_a matter_n be_v then_o either_o in_o the_o court-leet_n the_o sheriffs-turn_a or_o the_o county-court_n county-court_n in_o which_o last_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v common_o try_v and_o that_o most_o ancient_o by_o witness_n and_o jury_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n 1_o that_o king_n alfred_n command_v one_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o a_o verdict_n corrupt_o obtain_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o juror_n whereof_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o same_o king_n put_v another_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o ignoramus_n return_v by_o the_o jury_n but_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v of_o that_o define_v the_o number_n of_o juryman_n to_o be_v twelve_o twelve_o be_v that_o of_o aetheldred_n i._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la centuriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o every_o century_n or_o hundred_o let_v there_o be_v a_o court_n lamb._n and_o let_v twelve_o ancient_a freeman_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o hundred_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a nor_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o grand_a jury_n or_o inquest_n we_o do_v not_o particular_o find_v jury_n only_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v there_o be_v because_o in_o the_o same_o mirror_n we_o read_v that_o a_o justice_n suffer_v death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n only_o upon_o the_o coroner_n record_n and_o another_o justice_n have_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o condemn_v one_o without_o any_o precede_a appeal_n or_o indictment_n yet_o the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o jury_n by_o man_n peer_n or_o equal_n be_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o alfred_n and_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n in_o these_o word_n in_o english_a viz._n that_o if_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o baron_n be_v accuse_v of_o homicide_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o twelve_o lord_n 492._o but_o if_o of_o inferior_a rank_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o eleven_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o one_o lord._n but_o in_o case_n very_o doubtful_a and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o witness_n but_o only_o strong_a presumption_n of_o gild_n ordeal_o in_o the_o time_n after_o king_n alfred_n trial_n by_o ordeal_o come_v in_o which_o summoner_n in_o his_o glossary_n say_v be_v
never_o r._n ever_o p._n 24._o l._n 15._o f._n no_o r._n any_o introduction_n page_n 31._o line_n 17._o for_o long_a read_v long_o ib._n l._n 18._o f._n which_o r._n and_o ib._n r._n enjoy_v it_o p._n 34._o l._n 27._o del_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o p._n 86._o l._n 13._o del_o the_o comma_n in_o the_o margin_n begin_v at_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v and_o end_v at_o well_o observe_v p._n 89._o l._n 15._o f._n word_n r._n word_n ibid._n l._n 32._o f._n upon_o r._n that_o ib._n del_fw-it that_o p._n 96._o l._n 29._o f._n longobardarum_fw-la r._n longobardorum_n p._n 97._o l._n a._n f._n crihtan_n r._n crihtan_n i._n e._n knight_n p._n 105._o l._n 38._o f._n consist_v r._n reside_v addenda_fw-la &_o corrigenda_fw-la since_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n than_o i_o can_v make_v when_o it_o be_v in_o loose_a sheet_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o few_o addition_n and_o correction_n as_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n book_n iu._n pag._n 195._o the_o consecration_n of_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anno_fw-la 675._o and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n and_o be_v forget_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o the_o page_n abovementioned_a those_o first_o three_o line_n and_o half_a begin_v at_o line_n 23._o may_v be_v strike_v out_o and_o that_o relation_n refer_v to_o p._n 196._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n where_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n for_o bede_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v erkenwald_n a_o young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o print_n p._n 198._o queen_n etheldrithes_n be_v twice_o marry_v and_o never_o lie_v with_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v p._n 193._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o part_n of_o three_o line_n in_o p._n 198._o beginning_n at_o line_n 48._o at_o who_o yet_o remain_v and_o end_v line_n 51._o with_o but_o she_o and_o then_o read_v it_o thus_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n abovementioned_a this_o lady_n though_o twice_o marry_v still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n die_v at_o last_o etc._n etc._n book_n v._n pag._n 312._o line_n ult_n the_o continuation_n of_o asser_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n have_v put_v this_o action_n of_o prince_n ethelwald_n there_o mention_v under_o the_o year_n 904._o and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n make_v he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o crecanford_n now_o crayford_n in_o kent_n from_o the_o different_a name_n of_o which_o place_n and_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o year_n 905._o but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o be_o now_o satisfy_v that_o either_o florence_n copy_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o his_o transcriber_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o crecanford_n and_o bradenewood_n mention_v by_o he_o under_o 905_o and_o creccagelade_v and_o braeden_n set_v down_o in_o the_o annal_n under_o the_o same_o year_n be_v both_o the_o same_o place_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o now_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a under_o anno_fw-la 905._o therefore_o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o last_o line_n of_o pag._n 312._o beginning_n at_o after_o as_o also_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o pag._n 313._o end_v with_o so_o return_v home_o p._n 265._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwulf_n anno_fw-la 855._o add_v this_o that_o follow_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o scotish_n king_n hold_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n take_v this_o relation_n from_o lesse_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n history_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n donald_n v._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pict_n who_o have_v be_v late_o conquer_v and_o expel_v scotland_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o northumberland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n combine_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v thus_o confederated_a invade_v scotland_n whereupon_o king_n donald_n gather_v together_o his_o army_n meet_v they_o near_o jetburgh_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n with_o which_o success_n the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n grow_v insolent_a and_o secure_a spend_v the_o night_n follow_v in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v without_o keep_v any_o guard_n or_o observe_v military_a discipline_n of_o which_o the_o enemy_n who_o it_o seem_v flee_v not_o far_o gain_v intelligence_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n set_v upon_o they_o about_o midnight_n and_o slay_v near_o 20000_o scot_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n king_n donald_n himself_o be_v also_o take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o all_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o the_o river_n cluyde_v and_o sterling_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o far_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o annual_a payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o unhappy_a reign_n the_o english-saxons_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n rebuilt_a the_o ruin_a castle_n of_o sterling_n and_o fortify_v the_o bridge_n of_o forth_n where_o they_o erect_v a_o cross_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o victory_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v these_o barbarous_a latin_a verse_n anglos_n à _fw-fr scotis_n separate_z crux_fw-la ista_fw-la remotis_fw-la arma_fw-la hic_fw-la stant_fw-la bruti_fw-la stant_fw-la scoti_n sub_fw-la hac_fw-la cruse_n tuti_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pict_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scotish_n slaughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o their_o country_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o expel_v by_o the_o saxon_n out_o of_o britain_n this_o relation_n hector_n boetius_fw-la give_v you_o much_o more_o prolix_a and_o make_v king_n osbern_n who_o reign_v in_o northumberland_n to_o have_v command_v the_o english-saxons_a at_o the_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a the_o same_o author_n likewise_o show_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 872._o how_o the_o britain_n come_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o cumberland_n which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o enjoy_v viz._n that_o the_o britain_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n expel_v the_o scot_n from_o divers_a territory_n endeavour_v also_o by_o secret_a treachery_n to_o drive_v they_o yet_o further_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o k._n gregory_n be_v by_o he_o quite_o expel_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n with_o he_o pag._n 313._o l._n 18._o after_o east-angle_n add_v this_o and_o bromton_n chronicle_n in_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwald_n have_v pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v to_o brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n 102._o camden_n well_o observe_v our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o make_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basingstoke_n in_o hampshire_n book_n vi._n pag._n 8._o l._n 1._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o three_o remain_a line_n after_o dunstan_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o the_o assertion_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 71_o 72._o pag._n 12._o l._n 8._o after_o the_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o write_v his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o before_o ever_o the_o dispute_n concern_v any_o homage_n be_v due_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v raise_v which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o this_o 44â—_n author_n thus_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n viz._n that_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 964_o that_o king_n summon_v the_o northumbrian_n baron_n i._n e._n thanes_z to_o a_o
be_v no_o certain_a or_o authentic_a history_n remain_v of_o any_o transaction_n before_o that_o time_n for_o gildas_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n be_v first_o call_v into_o britain_n free_o own_v that_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o his_o country_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o enemy_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o his_o banish_a country_n man_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v that_o fabulous_a succession_n of_o celtic_a king_n who_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o samothe_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v colony_n first_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o celtica_n or_o gaul_n and_o next_o in_o this_o island_n and_o thence_o to_o have_v name_v it_o samothea_n since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o amnius_fw-la de_fw-fr viterbo_n and_o by_o he_o vent_v in_o his_o counterfeit_a berosus_n which_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v by_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n but_o now_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o may_v just_o supply_v their_o room_n but_o have_v no_o authentic_a account_n leave_v we_o of_o the_o british_a king_n that_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n till_o julius_n caesar_n first_o expedition_n hither_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o drudgery_n of_o write_v thing_n so_o uncertain_a nay_o in_o diverse_a particular_n utter_o false_a be_v it_o not_o that_o most_o author_n who_o have_v already_o write_v our_o history_n either_o in_o english_a or_o latin_a have_v think_v those_o long_a succession_n of_o king_n not_o unworthy_a a_o particular_a recital_n as_o suppose_v it_o scarce_o possible_a that_o a_o descent_n of_o above_o sixty_o king_n together_o with_o so_o many_o transaction_n attend_v with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o the_o make_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n build_v of_o city_n and_o enact_v law_n shall_v be_v whole_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a or_o that_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a prince_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o real_a person_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o i._o that_o he_o receive_v a_o ancient_a british_a history_n from_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o british_a tongue_n into_o latin_a though_o william_n neobrigensis_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o this_o geoffrey_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a writer_n be_v rise_v who_o have_v devise_v many_o foolish_a fiction_n of_o the_o britain_n he_o be_v name_v geoffrey_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o with_o hoâ—_n little_a shame_n and_o with_o what_o great_a confidence_n do_v he_o frame_v his_o lie_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o geoffrey_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o story_n of_o brutus_n for_o nennius_n 4._o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8_o century_n and_o be_v also_o entitle_v gildas_n in_o some_o copy_n in_o his_o history_n make_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o one_o brito_n the_o son_n of_o hisition_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n or_o else_o from_o one_o brutus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o know_v which_o who_o pedigree_n he_o derive_v from_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n and_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v reign_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n that_o eli_n judged_n israel_n and_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n first_o come_v into_o this_o island_n which_o calculation_n fall_v out_o right_a enough_o with_o our_o at_o present_a receive_v chronology_n but_o as_o for_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la a_o french_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o geoffrey_n though_o in_o some_o edition_n he_o speak_v of_o bruâ—e_n with_o his_o trojan_n arrival_n in_o gaul_n and_o of_o his_o passage_n from_o thence_o into_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v none_o of_o that_o author_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n publish_v by_o mirraes_n an._n 1608._o as_o the_o above_o cite_a lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n in_o his_o learned_a preface_n to_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v full_o prove_v but_o after_o he_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n a_o author_n of_o credit_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o geoffrey_n ascribe_v the_o first_o habitation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o brutus_n the_o son_n of_o silvius_n grandson_n to_o aeneas_n who_o together_o with_o his_o certain_a trojan_n he_o suppose_v to_o have_v come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v in_o the_o four_o into_o ireland_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o nennius_n or_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o this_o must_v still_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o brutus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v he_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o transaction_n and_o so_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n but_o to_o make_v this_o brute_n to_o be_v a_o trojan_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o genealogy_n which_o be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a author_n be_v that_o for_o which_o his_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o those_o author_n who_o have_v ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o britain_n to_o brute_n that_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n who_o derive_v their_o king_n from_o some_o god_n or_o hero_n and_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v history_n of_o their_o original_n but_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o account_n though_o as_o short_a as_o possible_a of_o this_o brute_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v contract_v their_o history_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v brutus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v first_o people_v britain_n with_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n silvius_n king_n of_o alba_n accident_o with_o a_o arrow_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o greece_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o scatter_a trojan_n he_o â—ound_v there_o and_o become_v their_o leader_n make_v war_n upon_o pandrasus_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o message_n viz._n that_o the_o trojan_n hold_v it_o unworthy_a their_o ancestor_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v retreat_v to_o the_o wood_n choose_v rather_o a_o savage_a than_o a_o slavish_a life_n if_o that_o displease_v he_o then_o with_o his_o leave_n they_o may_v depart_v to_o some_o other_o soil_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v tedious_a and_o fabulous_a be_v here_o needless_a further_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o at_o last_o that_o king_n be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v that_o brute_n shall_v marry_v inogena_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o her_o dower_n shall_v have_v a_o fleet_n give_v he_o with_o liberty_n to_o transport_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v his_o fortune_n the_o marriage_n be_v thereupon_o solemnize_v brute_n and_o his_o trojan_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sea_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n land_v on_o a_o desert_a island_n where_o they_o find_v a_o ruine_a city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o image_n of_o diana_n
to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 171_o at_o the_o soon_o or_o according_a to_o eusebius_n chronicle_n till_o 176_o and_o so_o lucius_n conversion_n must_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n to_o which_o time_n the_o english_a saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o bede_n himself_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o foreign_a as_o english_a do_v refer_v it_o though_o roger_n of_o wendover_n and_o other_o author_n about_o the_o same_o age_n refer_v it_o to_o anno_fw-la dom._n 184_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o commodus_n which_o seem_v most_o likely_a if_o it_o be_v ever_o do_v at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o king_n seem_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n very_o probable_a since_o gildas_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n being_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n beside_o which_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v since_o new_o dress_v up_o this_o story_n not_o only_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o to_o have_v settle_v christianity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o instead_o of_o flamen_n and_o arch-flaman_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n as_o london_n york_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v place_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o room_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a since_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v lucius_n settle_v christianity_n all_o over_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o either_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o what_o remain_v unconquered_a be_v absolute_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a conversion_n but_o however_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o follow_v antiquit._n archbishop_n usher_n and_o 62._o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o allow_v the_o common_a tradition_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v regal_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n since_o the_o two_o coin_n see_v by_o the_o say_v arch_a bishop_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n on_o they_o and_o the_o letter_n luc_n with_o a_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n it_o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o govern_v whether_o as_o successor_n to_o prasutagus_n among_o the_o iceni_n or_o else_o be_v king_n of_o the_o belgae_n or_o be_v successor_n to_o cogidunus_n over_o the_o regni_n in_o those_o part_n that_o we_o now_o call_v surrey_n and_o sussex_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v tho'_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o last_o be_v dr._n stillingfleet_n opinion_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o conjecture_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n clxxx_o but_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n tho'_o they_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o content_n of_o they_o since_o they_o plain_o discover_v their_o imposture_n to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v this_o king_n but_o that_o the_o grison_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v their_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o country_n and_o show_v his_o tomb_n at_o cloir_n to_o this_o day_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o our_o british_a as_o well_o as_o english_a historian_n who_o all_o suppose_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n without_o any_o child_n about_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o civil_a history_n of_o britain_n we_o further_o find_v that_o under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n britain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n be_v much_o infest_a with_o waâ—s_n and_o sedition_n clxxxvii_o for_o xiphiline_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o dion_n relate_v that_o the_o british_a war_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o because_o the_o britain_n have_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n which_o divide_v their_o territory_n from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n have_v lay_v waste_v many_o place_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o roman_a general_n together_o with_o his_o army_n whereupon_o commodus_n terrify_v with_o this_o rebellion_n send_v ulpius_n marcellus_n against_o they_o who_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o modest_a man_n and_o live_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n he_o be_v also_o stout_a anâ—_n magnanimous_a in_o his_o warlike_a expedition_n but_o tho'_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o complaisant_a in_o his_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n this_o author_n give_v we_o of_o his_o great_a vigilance_n and_o temperance_n they_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v any_o particular_a relation_n and_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o xiphilin_n his_o epitomator_n will_v have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o character_n and_o large_a upon_o the_o action_n of_o this_o great_a man_n for_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o do_v very_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o barbarous_a people_n in_o britain_n for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o near_o be_v make_v away_o by_o commodus_n because_o of_o his_o virtue_n yet_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o let_v he_o alone_o britain_n be_v again_o bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o so_o worthy_a a_o commander_n after_o he_o be_v recall_v begin_v to_o fall_v into_o more_o dangerous_a commotion_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o stubbornness_n begin_v to_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a camp_n and_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o the_o british_a army_n be_v relax_v the_o soldier_n begin_v to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v commodus_n and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o another_o emperor_n against_o he_o for_o perennis_n who_o be_v than_o in_o high_a power_n with_o his_o prince_n removing_z senators_z set_z man_n only_o of_o the_o equestrial_a order_n to_o command_v the_o british_a army_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o their_o lieutenant_n perennis_n be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n by_o the_o soldier_n for_o as_o dion_n far_a relate_v the_o army_n in_o britain_n mutiny_v against_o perennis_n send_v no_o less_o than_o 1500_o of_o their_o own_o number_n into_o italy_n to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o perennis_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o son_n emperor_n to_o which_o commodus_n give_v credit_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o cleander_n immediate_o deliver_v up_o perennis_n tho'_o then_o praefectus_fw-la pretorii_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n who_o he_o then_o command_v who_o soon_o dispatch_v he_o but_o commodus_n list_v those_o 1500_o who_o be_v send_v out_o of_o britain_n among_o those_o band_n who_o be_v his_o guard_n perennis_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v commodus_n send_v hâ—â—vius_n pertinax_n afterward_o emperor_n in_o to_o britain_n pertia_fw-la though_o he_o be_v then_o employ_v against_o the_o parthian_n who_o when_o he_o come_v hither_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n from_o sedition_n clxxxvii_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v any_o other_o man_n for_o their_o emperor_n than_o commodus_n and_o especial_o pertinax_n himself_o yet_o he_o then_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o envious_a person_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v accuse_v antistius_n burrbus_n and_o aristius_n antonius_n to_o commodus_n of_o affect_v the_o empire_n so_o that_o though_o he_o quell_v some_o sedition_n in_o britain_n yet_o he_o escape_v a_o great_a danger_n be_v almost_o kill_v in_o a_o mutiny_n of_o one_o of_o the_o legion_n and_o leave_v for_o dead_a among_o the_o slay_a which_o fact_n though_o pertinax_n severe_o revenge_v it_o upon_o the_o mutineer_n yet_o afterward_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o be_v dismiss_v of_o his_o government_n allege_v that_o the_o legion_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o hold_v they_o too_o close_o to_o discipline_n have_v thus_o receive_v a_o successor_n he_o be_v after_o some_o time_n make_v proconsul_n of_o africa_n after_o pertinax_n clodius_n albinus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o valour_n albino_n be_v make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n he_o have_v before_o get_v himself_o a_o great_a reputation_n while_o he_o govern_v gaul_n but_o rout_v
these_o objection_n archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o ant._n brit._n ecclesiae_fw-la give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n viz._n that_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o settle_v here_o it_o appear_v ccccxxxv_n that_o they_o make_v several_a incursion_n by_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o divers_a authority_n and_o further_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o story_n express_o say_v that_o while_o these_o bishop_n be_v here_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n invade_v britain_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o action_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n in_o britain_n since_o they_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o nennius_n and_o some_o of_o our_o english_a monk_n from_o certain_a legend_n of_o little_a or_o no_o credit_n as_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v they_o only_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n will_v have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o relation_n of_o civil_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n as_o they_o do_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v what_o king_n or_o governor_n the_o britain_n have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o make_n of_o vortigern_n king_n the_o want_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o forge_v so_o many_o fictitious_a prince_n during_o this_o interval_n but_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v some_o modern_a writer_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o sad_a confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o britain_n turn_v idolater_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v christian_n but_o in_o name_n and_o so_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o till_o now_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o these_o time_n this_o year_n as_o our_o saxon_a annal_n from_o prosper_n chronicle_n relate_v ccccxxix_n palladius_n the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o as_o bede_n in_o his_o epitome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n under_o the_o year_n ccccxxx_n express_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o word_n of_o prosper_n viz._n palladius_n be_v send_v the_o first_o bishop_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o scot_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o 54._o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n it_o be_v thus_o this_o year_n palladius_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o preach_v baptism_n i._n e._n christianity_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v with_o nennius_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v first_o of_o all_o send_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o god_n by_o certain_a tempest_n depart_v from_o ireland_n and_o arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o there_o die_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o probus_n and_o joseline_n in_o their_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o tho'_o they_o agree_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o convert_n ireland_n yet_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o irish_a who_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o nennius_n that_o thereupon_o he_o leave_v ireland_n and_o die_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o difference_n in_o these_o copies_n have_v breed_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o english_a antiquary_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o scotish_n historian_n and_o antiquary_n on_o the_o other_o the_o former_a suppose_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nennius_n and_o the_o above_o cite_v copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a annal_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n till_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n so_o early_o as_o their_o historian_n relate_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v strenuous_o assert_v by_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n in_o his_o britan._n eccles._n antiquitat_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n now_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n 41._o and_o be_v also_o further_o improve_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n ccccxxx_n who_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n long_o before_o their_o plant_n in_o britain_n which_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n against_o which_o opinion_n though_o assert_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n sir_n george_n mackenzy_n late_a lord_n advocate_n of_o scotland_n have_v write_v two_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o royal-line_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o write_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o civil_a dispute_n make_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o loese_v majesty_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o but_o omit_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n before_o that_o time_n as_o also_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o scot_n conversion_n as_o perform_v in_o scotland_n and_o not_o in_o ireland_n be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v those_o treatise_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a be_v write_v with_o great_a wit_n and_o smartness_n but_o since_o i_o find_v the_o time_n of_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scot_n mention_v not_o only_o in_o bede_n but_o in_o our_o saxon_a chronicle_n i_o can_v not_o well_o omit_v put_v it_o down_o yet_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o positive_o to_o determine_v whither_o the_o scot_n of_o scotland_n or_o those_o of_o ireland_n be_v there_o mean_v since_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o the_o copy_n differ_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o the_o year_n after_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n whether_o in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o ccccxxx_n that_o patrick_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n celestine_n to_o preach_v baptism_n i._n e_o christianity_n to_o the_o scot_n although_o i_o find_v in_o the_o note_n of_o upon_o nennius_n p._n 129_o a_o chronicle_n note_v anno_fw-la dom._n 475_o venit_fw-la s._n patricius_n ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o scot_n of_o ireland_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o yet_o this_o controversy_n be_v make_v more_o intricate_a by_o what_o ranul_v higden_n write_v in_o his_o polychron_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o celestinus_fw-la papa_n misit_fw-la s._n patricium_n ad_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la convertendam_fw-la &_o palladium_n romanum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr convertendos_fw-la anno_fw-la scil._n pontificatus_fw-la svi_fw-la ix_o and_o also_o by_o what_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o dicetus_n thus_o celestinus_fw-la papa_n ad_fw-la scotos_o palladium_n primum_fw-la mittit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la celestino_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n patricius_n filius_fw-la conche_n sororis_fw-la s._n martini_n turonensis_n for_o which_o last_o note_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n gale_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o palladius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o ireland_n but_o the_o scot_n than_o live_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v then_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n sometime_o for_o ireland_n and_o sometime_o for_o scotland_n and_o of_o scoti_n sometime_o use_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o irish_a man_n and_o sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o history_n of_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o no_o man_n without_o other_o circumstance_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o britain_n in_o these_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o deficient_a there_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v find_v concern_v it_o either_o in_o bede_n or_o
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
famine_n invade_v not_o only_a britain_n but_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n where_o the_o famine_n contracti_fw-la together_o with_o the_o corrupt_a air_n produce_v a_o great_a pestilence_n whilst_o this_o scarcity_n prevail_v in_o this_o isle_n it_o force_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v get_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v nature_n tho'_o other_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o sally_v out_o and_o resist_v they_o from_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o which_o they_o retreat_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v as_o gildaâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o gild._n they_o first_o of_o all_o make_v some_o slaughter_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o have_v prey_v upon_o their_o country_n for_o so_o many_o year_n but_o tho'_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v abate_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v they_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o peace_n viz._n justice_n and_o truth_n but_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_v and_o all_o wickedness_n so_o that_o say_v he_o tho'_o these_o impudent_a robber_n the_o irish_a go_v home_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n whilst_o the_o pict_n remain_v be_v both_o then_o and_o long_o afterward_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o island_n sometime_o take_v prey_n and_o make_v incursion_n so_o that_o during_o the_o truce_n whilst_o this_o wound_n be_v slight_o skin_v over_o another_o malady_n more_o contagious_a be_v breed_v for_o tho'_o during_o this_o short_a interval_n of_o peace_n ibid._n there_o succeed_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n that_o no_o man_n memory_n can_v parallel_v yet_o be_v it_o attend_v with_o great_a luxury_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v also_o to_o increase_v but_o chief_o cruelty_n together_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n the_o take_z evil_n for_o good_a and_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n so_o that_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o not_o please_v with_o they_o weigh_v both_o alike_o and_o the_o worst_a side_n of_o the_o cause_n most_o common_o prevail_v whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n nay_o not_o only_o by_o secular_a man_n but_o even_o the_o clergy_n who_o example_n shall_v have_v guide_v other_o be_v grow_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o swell_v with_o pride_n or_o else_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o contention_n indiscreet_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o life_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n that_o gildas_n and_o bede_n give_v we_o both_o of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o these_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o people_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o ccccxlvi_fw-la but_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n than_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v well_o they_o grow_v heady_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o affair_n and_o positive_a in_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o none_o be_v more_o stout_a and_o dare_a in_o counsel_n none_o so_o fearful_a when_o it_o come_v to_o action_n all_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o performance_n thus_o in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o liberty_n be_v once_o spend_v and_o the_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v they_o quick_o find_v their_o old_a temper_n return_v upon_o they_o a_o slavishness_n of_o mind_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o body_n than_o they_o may_v have_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a stomach_n or_o a_o hot_a and_o sudden_a love_n of_o liberty_n that_o can_v protect_v they_o but_o that_o diligence_n wisdom_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v still_o want_v so_o that_o they_o shrink_v by_o degree_n into_o their_o former_a tameness_n of_o mind_n and_o grow_v as_o weary_a of_o their_o new-tried_n liberty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o old_a subjection_n which_o make_v they_o write_v those_o abject_a letter_n to_o aetius_n but_o now_o mention_v what_o particular_a king_n or_o governor_n the_o britain_n set_v up_o after_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v only_a gildas_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o king_n be_v by_o they_o anoint_v but_o none_o of_o god_n anoint_v but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o cruel_a who_o be_v soon_o after_o as_o inconsiderate_o lay_v aside_o without_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n whilst_o some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o anointer_n to_o set_v up_o other_o more_o fierce_a and_o tyrannical_a but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v mild_a and_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o he_o as_o the_o subverter_n of_o his_o country_n the_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n be_v present_o direct_v so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a employment_n in_o those_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a time_n tho'_o by_o what_o we_o can_v guess_v by_o gildas_n epistle_n set_v forth_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a king_n rule_v in_o britain_n at_o once_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o former_a time_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o particular_o mention_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o interval_n geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n furnish_v we_o with_o one_o constantine_n brother_n of_o adroenus_n king_n of_o armorica_n this_o constantine_n he_o make_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v king_n and_o crown_v at_o cirencester_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o pict_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n constans_n who_o from_o a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n be_v make_v king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o vortigern_n he_o cause_v himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n consul_n or_o count_n of_o the_o gevise_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o room_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a book_n you_o will_v there_o find_v how_o constantine_n the_o usurper_n with_o his_o son_n constans_n the_o monk_n the_o one_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o the_o other_o caesar_n perish_v in_o france_n may_v easy_o confute_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n but_o since_o neither_o gildas_n nennius_n nor_o any_o other_o british_a historian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o constantine_n or_o his_o son_n all_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o relation_n ccccxlvii_n be_v that_o the_o britain_n about_o this_o time_n find_v themselves_o quite_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o without_o any_o head_n and_o hard_o press_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n choose_v this_o vortigern_n be_v then_o a_o popular_a man_n tho'_o he_o prove_v neither_o wise_a valiant_a nor_o virtuous_a for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o purge_v his_o family_n as_o gildas_n word_n it_o the_o britain_n not_o be_v amend_v with_o so_o many_o correction_n be_v again_o fright_v with_o a_o fresh_a rumour_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o intend_v no_o less_o than_o to_o plant_v themselves_o from_o one_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o other_o but_o before_o their_o arrival_n ccccxlvii_n as_o if_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v at_o strife_n which_o shall_v first_o destroy_v a_o wicked_a nation_n the_o residue_n that_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n have_v leave_v alive_a be_v now_o sweep_v away_o with_o a_o sore_a pestilence_n insomuch_o that_o the_o live_v scarce_o suffice_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o britain_n at_o all_o amend_v for_o all_o this_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v full_a but_o before_o we_o relate_v how_o this_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v ccccxlviii_n we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n 2._o constantius_n and_o 21._o bede_n germanus_n second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v germanus_n that_o pelagianism_n prevail_v here_o again_o through_o some_o promoter_n of_o it_o the_o british_a clergy_n too_o weak_a it_o seem_v at_o dispute_n renew_v their_o address_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v over_o and_o defend_v god_n cause_n which_o he_o have_v once_o before_o undertake_v which_o petition_n
the_o northern_a coast_n of_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o the_o cimbric_n 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o swede_n dane_n and_o saxon_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scythic_a original_a as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o also_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o last-cited_n treatise_n as_o well_o from_o the_o ancient_a gothic_a chronicle_n write_v in_o that_o language_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o jornandes_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la chap._n 4._o that_o these_o getae_n or_o goth_n multiply_v more_o than_o these_o country_n can_v well_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o filemar_n the_o 5_o king_n after_o berig_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o under_o his_o conduct_n remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n call_v oudin_n in_o their_o language_n from_o whence_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o spread_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n even_o to_o thracia_n and_o maesia_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o getae_n or_o gotti_n tho'_o they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v often_o call_v thracian_n or_o maesian_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a tribe_n viz._n visigoth_n or_o western_a goth_n and_o ostrogoth_n or_o eastern_a goth_n the_o former_a of_o which_o invade_v spain_n and_o the_o latter_a italy_n but_o some_o age_n before_o this_o as_o the_o norwegian_n and_o swedish_n annal_n cite_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n relate_v one_o woden_n 1â—_n king_n of_o a_o territory_n and_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v asgard_n near_o the_o river_n tanais_n lead_v back_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o these_o goth_n out_o of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n into_o europe_n and_o partly_o by_o good_a will_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o all_o those_o country_n afterward_o call_v saxony_n but_o that_o afterward_o leave_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n he_o return_v into_o swedeland_n where_o after_o many_o travel_n he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v count_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o well_o as_o warrior_n so_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n his_o subject_n and_o descendant_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o divers_a danish_a and_o swedish_n author_n do_v very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o this_o woden_n who_o they_o thus_o worship_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o who_o the_o saxon_a prince_n draw_v their_o pedigree_n since_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n so_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o descent_n remove_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o 200_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o their_o multiply_v into_o such_o great_a multitude_n much_o less_o for_o their_o worship_v he_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o come_v along_o with_o this_o woden_n change_v their_o name_n to_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o people_v all_o those_o country_n already_o mention_v and_o tho'_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fabulous_a stuff_n in_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o old_a swedish_n and_o iselandish_a history_n call_v eddas_n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o those_o part_n ccccxlix_fw-la since_o the_o swede_n dane_n norwegian_n and_o saxon_n worship_v he_o as_o their_o common_a deity_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o tradition_n concern_v he_o yet_o since_o cluverius_n and_o verstegan_n have_v both_o affirm_v the_o saxon_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o goth_n ibid._n but_o german_n and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a getae_n or_o goth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o grotius_n and_o mr._n sheringham_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a getae_n and_o gothi_n to_o have_v be_v all_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a author_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o vospicus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n to_o who_o may_v be_v also_o add_v divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o origen_n st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n procopius_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n 〈…〉_z georgius_n syncellus_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o gothic_a writer_n themselves_o as_o jornandes_n and_o issidore_n in_o his_o gothic_a chronicle_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v ancient_o call_v getae_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n second_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ancient_a getae_n or_o scythian_n first_o inhabit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o goth_n afterward_o come_v who_o overran_a the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n from_o the_o country_n about_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o chrim_a tartar_n last_o from_o their_o great_a agreement_n in_o language_n and_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n bring_v divers_a instance_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o divers_a scythian_a word_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gothic_n and_o saxon_a last_o busbâ—quius_fw-la in_o his_o turkish_a epistle_n 4._o mention_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a goth_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o cimbric_n cbersonese_n some_o of_o who_o he_o meet_v and_o discourse_v with_o at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v you_o not_o only_o their_o name_n of_o number_n but_o also_o above_o forty_o word_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o argue_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o gothic_n original_a and_o tho'_o this_o author_n there_o doubt_n whether_o these_o goth_n be_v not_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o saxon_n bring_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a yet_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegamena_n full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n and_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o josophat_n barbarus_fw-la a_o noble_a venetian_a who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o that_o these_o people_n call_v themselves_o not_o saxon_n but_o goth_n and_o their_o country_n gothland_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n in_o his_o 3._o canoni_fw-la isagog_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o they_o still_o live_v under_o the_o precopian_a tartar_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o ulphilas_n their_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a dr._n hicks_n have_v give_v we_o much_o great_a light_n into_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o english_a saxon_n and_o maesogothick_n grammar_n as_o also_o by_o reprint_v the_o isleland_n grammar_n of_o ranulph_n jones_n in_o both_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o radical_a word_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o verb_n and_o pronoun_n any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a maesogothic_n and_o scandian_a gothic_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o latter_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a but_o that_o our_o english_a saxon_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a but_o if_o the_o getae_n and_o gothi_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o if_o all_o the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o saxon_a writer_n have_v it_o that_o woden_n be_v a_o goth_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o germany_n along_o with_o he_o be_v also_o goth_n and_o from_o who_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v at_o first_o reid_n gothland_n now_o jutland_n in_o which_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v guden_n aa_n i_o e._n the_o goth_n river_n which_o country_n be_v desert_v by_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n the_o jute_n and_o angles_n be_v not_o long_o after_o seize_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o who_o as_o we_o find_v by_o their_o history_n have_v maintain_v war_n upon_o that_o account_n with_o the_o saxon_n for_o many_o age_n before_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o particular_a argument_n and_o objection_n that_o verstegan_n and_o cluverius_n have_v bring_v
by_o the_o saxon_n who_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n of_o armorica_n be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o saxon_n 55â—_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o abovecited_a doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o authority_n first_o from_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v arnâ—ndus_n accuse_v at_o rome_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anthemius_n for_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n i._n e._n anthemius_n who_o then_o come_v out_o of_o greece_n and_o upon_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o loir_n as_o sidonius_n appolinaris_n express_o affirm_v who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o pity_v his_o case_n this_o happen_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 467_o before_o anthemius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v britain_n then_o settle_a on_o the_o loir_n but_o that_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n be_v considerable_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o miserable_a people_n as_o only_o flee_v from_o hence_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o own_o country_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o can_v that_o of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v success_n against_o the_o saxon_n and_o either_o by_o vortimer_n mean_n or_o he_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o great_a likelihood_n of_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o britain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o warlike_a britain_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n a_o second_o passage_n be_v concern_v riothamus_n a_o king_n of_o these_o armorian_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o go_v with_o 12000_o britain_n to_o assist_v the_o roman_n against_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v intercept_v by_o he_o as_o jornandes_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o sigibert_n place_n it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 470_o now_o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o settle_v and_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o to_o assist_v the_o roman_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o such_o as_o mere_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n after_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o sirmondus_n gallican_n council_n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 461_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o britain_n have_v so_o full_a a_o settlement_n then_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v inhabitant_n but_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o other_o britain_n to_o go_v over_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o hard_o press_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o home_n for_o a_o people_n fright_v from_o hence_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v secure_a before_o hand_n of_o a_o kind_a reception_n there_o and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v fight_v for_o a_o dwelling_n have_v they_o not_o far_o better_a have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o country_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a colony_n of_o britain_n in_o armorica_n before_o those_o number_n go_v over_o upon_o the_o saxon_a cruelty_n of_o which_o eginhardus_fw-la and_o other_o foreign_a historian_n speak_v though_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v there_o unless_o some_o colony_n be_v carry_v over_o before_o by_o maximus_n or_o constantine_n the_o last_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a i_o determine_v nothing_o 38._o k._n vortigern_n nothing_o better_v by_o these_o calamity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o crime_n that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o according_a to_o nennius_n be_v call_v faustus_n and_o prove_v a_o religious_a man_n ccccliv_n live_v in_o great_a devotion_n by_o the_o river_n rennis_n in_o glamorganshire_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n concern_v the_o dialogue_n between_o vortigern_n and_o st._n german_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o incest_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n in_o which_o st._n german_a preside_v be_v certain_o false_a he_o be_v then_o dead_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o best_a approve_a author_n the_o year_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrive_v in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o vortigern_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n seem_v altogether_o unlikely_a for_o when_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o he_o marry_v rowena_n for_o nennius_n place_n it_o afterward_o nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o she_o since_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v she_o continue_v his_o wife_n long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o hengist_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v another_o wife_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o her_o sake_n geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v that_o the_o noble_n of_o britain_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o king_n vortigern_n for_o the_o great_a partiality_n he_o show_v to_o the_o saxon_n monm_n and_o for_o the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v it_o beseech_v the_o king_n whole_o to_o desert_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v his_o son_n vortimer_n king_n 38._o who_o follow_v their_o advice_n begin_v to_o expel_v the_o saxon_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n diervent_a or_o darent_fw-la in_o kent_n where_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o beside_o which_o that_o he_o fight_v also_o another_o battle_n with_o they_o near_o the_o ford_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n episford_n and_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n sathenegabail_n cccclv_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o say_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n fight_v with_o king_n vortigern_n at_o a_o place_n call_v eglesford_n now_o aylesford_n in_o kent_n and_o that_o horsa_n be_v there_o slay_v nennius_n say_v by_o cartigern_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n vortimer_n name_n and_o that_o afterward_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesk_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n the_o saxon_n choose_v hengist_n for_o their_o king_n be_v 8_o year_n after_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o polychron_n nennius_n suppose_v vortimer_n to_o have_v fight_v a_o three_o battle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o field_n which_o be_v near_o the_o stone_n titulus_fw-la which_o be_v fix_v near_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o gallic_n sea_n which_o place_n archbishop_n usher_n will_v have_v to_o be_v stonar_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a port_n and_o fort_n in_o kent_n suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v lapis_fw-la populi_n in_o stead_n of_o tituli_fw-la and_o than_o folkstone_n in_o kent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o lapis_n populi_n in_o the_o latin_n geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o from_o he_o matthew_n westminster_n further_o relate_v that_o hengist_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o valour_n of_o k._n vortimer_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n whither_o he_o be_v also_o pursue_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o saxon_n be_v force_v on_o board_n their_o ship_n return_v into_o germany_n nennius_n add_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o island_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n which_o tho'_o not_o mention_v in_o our_o english_a saxon_n annal_n yet_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a since_o bede_n relate_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a army_n return_v home_o when_o the_o native_n tho'_o before_o drive_v out_o or_o disperse_v begin_v again_o to_o take_v fresh_a courage_n and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hiding-place_n and_o retreat_n this_o year_n vortimer_n have_v obtain_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o saxon_n cccclvi_fw-la be_v
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
grow_a greatness_n of_o king_n edwin_n dcxxvi_o send_v privy_o one_o eomer_n a_o hire_a cutthroat_n to_o assassinate_v he_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o his_o master_n with_o a_o poison_a weapon_n stab_v at_o edwin_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o yorkshire_n on_o a_o easter-day_n which_o lilla_n one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v attendant_n at_o the_o lucky_a instant_n perceive_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o defend_v he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n to_o receive_v the_o blow_n through_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o reach_v the_o king_n person_n with_o a_o dangerous_a wound_n the_o murderer_n be_v now_o encompass_v with_o many_o sword_n and_o make_v more_o desperate_a by_o his_o own_o danger_n slay_v another_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o night_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v call_v eanfle_v and_o when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o paulinus_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o god_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v safe_o deliver_v by_o his_o prayer_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v well_o please_v promise_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o life_n and_o victory_n against_o that_o king_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v a_o murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o a_o earnest_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o newborn_a daughter_n to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n who_o with_o 12_o other_o of_o his_o family_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v baptize_v and_o by_o that_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o have_v subdue_v and_o put_v some_o of_o those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o receive_v other_o to_o mercy_n he_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o i_o can_v omit_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o mat._n westminster_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la who_o under_o this_o year_n make_v k._n cuichelme_v abovemention_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o this_o battle_n though_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o whereas_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o annal_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o christen_v near_o ten_o year_n after_o but_o tho'_o after_o this_o victory_n k._n edwin_n forbear_v to_o worship_v idol_n yet_o venture_v he_o not_o present_o to_o receive_v baptism_n but_o first_o take_v care_n to_o be_v instruct_v aright_o by_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o confer_v with_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n who_o he_o think_v most_o wise_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o pierce_a understanding_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o often_o consider_v with_o himself_o which_o religion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v follow_v 10._o about_o this_o time_n also_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o have_v brief_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v extol_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n eadbald_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o own_o wife_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o idol_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o pope_n write_v also_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o queen_n ethelâ—urga_n his_o wife_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v her_o conversion_n and_o praise_v her_o piety_n exhort_v she_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o course_n she_o have_v begin_v dcxxvi_o and_o to_o do_v her_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v her_o husband_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o tho'_o the_o king_n joyful_o receive_v these_o letter_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o wonderful_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o vision_n abovementioned_a for_o when_o the_o king_n still_o defer_v the_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n bishop_n aidan_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v have_v that_o transaction_n reveal_v to_o he_o for_o one_o day_n come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o sign_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v much_o surprise_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o bishop_n raise_v he_o up_o say_v thus_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n and_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o desire_v perform_v now_o what_o so_o long_o since_o you_o promise_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o now_o bring_v you_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o only_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o also_o make_v you_o a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v nay_o 13â—_n aught_o to_o receive_v this_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o i_o must_v first_o consult_v further_o with_o my_o chief_a friend_n and_o councillor_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v all_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a together_o which_o paulinus_n agree_v to_o and_o the_o king_n there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o his_o wise_a man_n ask_v they_o several_o what_o they_o think_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a among_o they_o to_o who_o coifi_n chief_a of_o the_o idol-priest_n present_o answer_v you_o may_v sir_n consider_v what_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o free_o my_o opinion_n the_o religion_n we_o profess_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o although_o no_o man_n have_v more_o studious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n than_o myself_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o dignity_n from_o you_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a in_o all_o their_o undertake_n whereas_o if_o these_o god_n have_v any_o power_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v assist_v i_o who_o take_v such_o care_n to_o serve_v they_o wherefore_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a examination_n you_o find_v that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n now_o preach_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o old_a let_v we_o then_o receive_v it_o without_o delay_n to_o which_o opinion_n another_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o yield_v his_o assent_n further_o say_v it_o seem_v sir_n to_o i_o that_o the_o present_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o time_n which_o to_o we_o be_v unknown_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a sparrow_n which_o whilst_o you_o feast_v in_o your_o presence-chamber_n fly_v in_o at_o one_o window_n and_o out_o at_o another_o we_o see_v it_o that_o short_a time_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n and_o it_o be_v then_o well_o shelter_v from_o wind_n and_o wether_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o get_v out_o into_o the_o cold_a air_n whither_o it_o go_v we_o be_v altogether_o as_o ignorant_a as_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v thus_o we_o can_v give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n during_o its_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n whilst_o hoâ—sed_v and_o harbour_v therein_o but_o where_o it_o be_v before_o or_o how_o it_o fare_v afterwards_o be_v to_o we_o altogether_o unknown_a if_o therefore_o paulinus_n his_o preach_v can_v certain_o inform_v we_o herein_o it_o deserve_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v well_o receive_v to_o which_o discourse_n coifi_n also_o further_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v paulinus_n himself_o preach_v concern_v his_o god_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o coifi_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v long_o since_o understand_v that_o what_o we_o worship_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o less_o still_o i_o find_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o that_o truth_n clear_o shine_v and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o short_a the_o king_n not_o only_o give_v paulinus_n his_o consent_n to_o preach_v public_o but_o also_o renounce_v his_o idolatry_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o coifi_n the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o shall_v undertake_v it_o he_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o horse_n and_o arm_n dcxxvi_o take_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o
slay_v among_o who_o be_v ethelher_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n k._n anna_n former_o slay_v by_o penda_n now_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n many_o as_o they_o be_v fly_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n winved_a then_o swell_v above_o her_o bank_n the_o death_n of_o penda_n that_o cruel_a and_o heathen_a king_n cause_v a_o general_n rejoice_v among_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a english_a saying_n mention_v by_o matthew_n westminster_n at_o winved_a so_o that_o after_o penda_n have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o or_o five_o christian_a king_n who_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o himself_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n so_o little_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o death_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a prince_n only_o the_o former_a be_v call_v god_n correction_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o judgement_n dclv_o but_o to_o ethelher_n succeed_v ethelwald_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o penda_n his_o son_n peadda_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o oswi_n himself_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o province_n of_o south_n mercia_n divide_v from_o the_o northern_a by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n then_o contain_v according_a to_o bede_n five_o thousand_o family_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o tributary_n to_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n after_o this_o the_o mercian_n become_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n oswi_n and_o peadda_n and_o here_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterburgh_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi he_o and_o oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n oswald_n meet_v and_o confer_v about_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o they_o afterward_o do_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o medeshamsted_n from_o a_o certain_a well_o which_o be_v there_o call_v medeswell_n so_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v near_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n call_v saxulf_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o noble_a person_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o much_o rich_a in_o christ._n this_o year_n also_o honorius_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n ithamer_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n consecrate_a deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o first_o english_a monk_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_a but_o by_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o better_a sound_n sake_n he_o change_v his_o name_n to_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la have_v be_v before_o call_v fridonà _fw-fr or_o fridon_n dclvi_o this_o year_n be_v peadda_n slay_v about_o easter_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o k._n oswy_n and_o wulfher_o his_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o not_o until_o some_o year_n after_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peadda_n king_n oswi_n seize_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n here_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n but_o tho'_o it_o be_v do_v some_o year_n after_o and_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o because_o it_o show_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o history_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o erect_v such_o a_o foundation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o omit_v what_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o say_a chronicle_n proceed_v thus_o that_o in_o he_o viz._n wulfher_n reign_v the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n be_v great_o increase_v in_o riches_n for_o that_o king_n favour_v it_o very_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n peadda_n and_o of_o oswie_a his_o brother_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o of_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v render_v it_o yet_o more_o famous_a and_o will_v high_o adorn_v it_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n and_o merwalla_n and_o his_o sister_n kyneburg_n and_o kyneswith_n as_o also_o by_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n both_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o that_o since_o his_o bâ—other_n peadda_n and_o his_o friend_n oswie_n have_v begin_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n therefore_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v diligent_a care_n to_o see_v it_o finish_v and_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n as_o both_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o whereupon_o the_o abbot_n go_v home_o and_o set_v to_o the_o work_n so_o far_o advance_v it_o that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v finish_v which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_a dclvi_o and_o send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o his_o thanes_z throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earl_n and_o all_o who_o love_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o so_o he_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n when_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a at_o which_o consecration_n king_n wulfer_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v all_o present_a as_o be_v also_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o ithamer_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n together_o with_o wina_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o present_a all_o the_o thanes_z that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o monastery_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n andrew_n then_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n speak_v thus_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o all_o his_o thanes_z thanks_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o this_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o confirm_v my_o word_n i_o wulfer_v do_v give_v this_o day_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o saxulf_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n all_o these_o land_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o territory_n lie_v round_o about_o they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o royal_a patrimony_n so_o free_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v thence_o any_o tribute_n or_o revenue_n beside_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n which_o gift_n be_v this_o then_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o meet_v and_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o omit_v only_o that_o they_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o stamford_n and_o be_v above_o threescore_o mile_n about_o then_o say_v the_o king_n the_o gift_n indeed_o be_v small_a but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o free_o that_o none_o may_v exact_v any_o geld_v or_o tribute_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o free_a this_o monastery_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v go_v thither_o shall_v here_o implore_v to_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o king_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o abbot_n make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o certain_a religious_a monk_n who_o desire_v to_o lead_v the_o live_v of_o anchorite_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a island_n a_o small_a monastery_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o solitude_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n then_o he_o also_o desire_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v witness_n to_o his_o charter_n conjure_v all_o thosâ—_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o gift_n inviolate_a as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v escape_v eternal_a torment_n then_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v present_a and_o who_o subscribe_v and_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v king_n wulfer_n who_o first_o of_o all_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o word_n and_o then_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o speak_v thus_o i_o king_n wulfer_n with_o the_o earl_n heoretogh_n and_o thanes_z be_v witness_n of_o my_o
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
a_o military_a life_n for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o leave_v his_o country_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o alfred_n son_n to_o that_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n thence_o the_o second_o time_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o lyren_n where_o stay_v two_o year_n he_o accompany_v wyghard_n to_o rome_n who_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n but_o soon_o after_o die_v there_o he_o again_o return_v home_o with_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o after_o some_o time_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o wyremouth_n and_o girwy_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o now_o after_o a_o long_a sickness_n make_v a_o holy_a end_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o wyremouth_n where_o he_o be_v also_o bury_v about_o this_o time_n wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n dcxci_o do_v by_o his_o piety_n and_o industry_n free_v it_o from_o foreign_a invasion_n tho'_o one_o swebheard_n or_o webheard_n hold_v part_n of_o it_o together_o with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o by_o bede_n or_o stephen_n heddi_n bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v the_o second_o time_n expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 44._o which_o as_o this_o author_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v happen_v because_o that_o king_n have_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rypun_a divers_a of_o its_o possession_n dcxci_o the_o next_o be_v because_o the_o monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v be_v erect_v into_o a_o bishopric_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o because_o that_o king_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o obey_v certain_a decree_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n absence_n and_o during_o the_o first_o quarrel_n that_o have_v rise_v between_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o observe_v thereupon_o retire_v to_o his_o old_a friend_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n but_o king_n alfred_n as_o likewise_o archbishop_n bertwald_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v onestrefield_n or_o hosterfield_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n desire_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v by_o their_o messenger_n so_o that_o great_a dispute_n arise_v chief_o from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a see_v who_o together_o with_o certain_a abbot_n have_v be_v also_o set_v on_o by_o king_n alfred_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o object_v many_o false_a thing_n against_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v and_o at_o last_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n whereupon_o bishop_n wilfrid_n ask_v they_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o theodore_n before_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o from_o pope_n agatho_n and_o pope_n sergius_n but_o when_o no_o due_a or_o decent_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o monastery_n in_o northumberland_n and_o mercia_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o only_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o at_o last_o they_o offer_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n he_o may_v still_o retain_v his_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n and_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a provide_v he_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o monastery_n nor_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o which_o he_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n set_v forth_o his_o former_a merit_n in_o convert_v the_o northumbrian_n nation_n to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o easter_n then_o ask_v they_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o go_v now_o about_o to_o degrade_v he_o to_o which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v culpable_a in_o this_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n at_o rome_n before_o they_o and_o the_o king_n then_o offer_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v he_o submit_v by_o force_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v come_v thither_o under_o their_o safe_a conduct_n then_o the_o bishop_n retire_v again_o to_o king_n ethelred_n set_v forth_o the_o hard_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o never_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o he_o may_v act_v safe_o therein_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v but_o also_o excommunicate_fw-la bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o none_o may_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o touch_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o defile_v wherefore_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o make_v his_o appeal_n before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o present_v a_o long_a petition_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o britain_n dcxci_o have_v proceed_v from_o those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o his_o bishopric_n and_o monastery_n have_v refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o holiness_n predecessor_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n do_v there_o hear_v the_o whole_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o archbishop_n bertwald_n who_o have_v now_o send_v his_o deputy_n thither_o together_o with_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o so_o in_o short_a upon_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o above_o seventy_o congregation_n in_o about_o four_o month_n time_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n innocence_n do_v more_o and_o more_o appear_v he_o be_v at_o last_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v only_o that_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n recite_v bishop_n wilfrid_n former_a appeal_n to_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o also_o what_o have_v be_v now_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o well_o the_o bishop_n have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o order_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o also_o admonish_v archbishop_n bertwald_n to_o call_v another_o synod_n together_o with_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o there_o to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n bosa_n and_o john_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o agreement_n with_o the_o like_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n it_o will_v be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o exhibit_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n before_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a council_n and_o whoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o return_n home_o with_o these_o letter_n fall_v so_o sick_a by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v at_o melune_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o promise_v he_o restitution_n to_o his_o see_v within_o four_o year_n so_o he_o at_o last_o arrive_v again_o in_o britain_n where_o apply_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n bertwald_n he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o send_v he_o by_o messenger_n receive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n very_o kind_o and_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o he_o promise_v to_o mitigate_v that_o harsh_a judgement_n give_v against_o he_o in_o the_o former_a synod_n then_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v his_o letter_n to_o ethelred_n who_o have_v at_o that_o
he_o have_v found_v at_o oundale_n in_o northamptonshire_n be_v there_o seize_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n which_o have_v often_o attack_v he_o before_o tho'_o what_o it_o be_v this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o there_o die_v have_v before_o make_v his_o will_n and_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o in_o ready_a money_n and_o jewel_n to_o the_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v his_o body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o attendance_n of_o many_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o rypon_n and_o there_o bury_v this_o year_n acca_n the_o principal_a chaplain_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o this_o bishop_n dccx_o florence_n of_o worcester_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o skilful_a singer_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n also_o this_o year_n beorthfrith_n the_o ealderman_n fight_v against_o the_o pict_n between_o haefe_n and_o caere_n suppose_v to_o be_v carehouse_n and_o hatfeild_n in_o northumberland_n and_o also_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n fight_v with_o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n hygbald_n be_v slay_v mat._n westminster_n place_v this_o action_n in_o anno_fw-la 708_o and_o make_v this_o hygbald_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o welsh_a king_n above_o mention_v dccxii_o and_o he_o be_v there_o put_v to_o flight_n leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o he_o to_o the_o english_a who_o as_o florence_n add_v obtain_v the_o victory_n this_o british_a prince_n here_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n for_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n or_o south-wales_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 22._o renounce_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reclaim_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n to_o ceolfrid_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wyremouth_n desire_v some_o exhortatory_n letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v confute_v those_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n he_o likewise_o desire_v some_o architect_n that_o may_v build_v a_o church_n for_o he_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o dedicate_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o pious_a request_v ceolfrid_n assent_v do_v not_o only_o send_v he_o the_o architect_n he_o desire_v but_o also_o write_v he_o a_o long_a epistle_n upon_o those_o two_o question_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n where_o beside_o many_o notable_a argument_n for_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o beside_o some_o other_o there_o be_v this_o doughty_a reason_n against_o the_o scotch_a way_n of_o shave_v crown_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o than_o what_o good_a christian_n can_v not_o but_o abhor_v it_o as_o much_o as_o magic_n itself_o this_o year_n guthlac_n die_v as_o also_o pippin_n king_n of_o france_n this_o guthlac_n here_o mention_v be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n at_o repandun_v abbey_n but_o afterward_o profess_v himself_o a_o anchorite_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o fen_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n of_o he_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v incredible_a miracle_n of_o his_o temptation_n suffering_n by_o and_o victory_n over_o evil_a spirit_n which_o then_o haunt_v that_o place_n at_o which_o some_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v found_v the_o same_o year_n also_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o monk_n relate_v have_v appear_v about_o this_o place_n to_o one_o eove_v a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n bring_v two_o female_a attendant_n with_o she_o though_o who_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v she_o do_v not_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n there_o found_v this_o monastery_n testify_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglic._n as_o also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n centuriator_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v then_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o pretend_a charter_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o must_v be_v certain_o forge_v for_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v archbishop_n brightwald_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o charter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o this_o archbishop_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v hold_v till_o after_o bishop_n egwin_n return_v home_o into_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n kenred_n and_o offa_n who_o be_v make_v to_o witness_n and_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o resign_v their_o crown_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n five_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o charter_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 714_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o as_o a_o mere_a fable_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o then_o dccxii_o not_o long_o after_o introduce_v into_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o charter_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 709_o by_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n above_o mention_v wherein_o they_o grant_v those_o land_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v to_o bishop_n egwin_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o which_o charter_n tho'_o the_o land_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o set_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o just_o suspicious_a as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o after_o time_n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n very_o well_o observe_v 210._o who_o have_v print_v both_o these_o charter_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v date_v at_o rome_n five_o year_n before_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n egwin_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o two_o king_n who_o there_o stile_n themselves_o the_o former_a by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o of_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n that_o they_o have_v both_o then_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o successor_n before_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o offa_n be_v not_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a as_o bede_n express_o relate_v nor_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o transcriber_n since_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n itself_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n all_v that_o time_n till_o king_n offa_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n seize_v that_o kingdom_n but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o monkish_a forgery_n we_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n king_n ina_n and_o ceolred_n fight_v at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n and_o now_o also_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a decease_v dccxv_o this_o year_n be_v found_v at_o theoewkesbury_n in_o gloucestershire_n dccxvi_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o bendictine_n monk_n by_o odo_n and_o dodo_n ealderman_n of_o mercia_n the_o same_o year_n osr_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v kill_v near_o the_o southern_a border_n 15â—_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o sea_n but_o name_v not_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o fight_v this_o osr_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n eleven_o year_n than_o cenred_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_n who_o hold_v it_o eleven_o year_n the_o same_o year_n also_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v and_o lie_v bury_v in_o licetfield_n now_o lichfield_n then_o ethelbald_n succeed_v
miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington_n castle_n but_o kenwulf_n be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o offa_n take_v the_o castle_n now_o janbryht_v the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelheard_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n dccxc_o also_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwald_n surname_v mull_n reign_v after_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v there_o before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n add_v far_o that_o this_o osred_a the_o late_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o shave_v a_o monk_n against_o his_o will_n escape_v again_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n but_o the_o next_o year_n as_o simeon_n relate_v oelf_n and_o oelfwin_n son_n of_o alfwold_n former_o king_n of_o northumberland_n dccxci_o be_v draw_v by_o fair_a promise_n from_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ethelred_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o wonwalderemâ—re_n a_o village_n by_o the_o great_a pool_n in_o lancashire_n now_o call_v winanderemere_n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n one_o eardulf_n a_o earl_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o ripun_a be_v there_o sentence_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o body_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n with_o solemn_a dirge_n and_o place_v under_o a_o pavilion_n be_v about_o midnight_n find_v alive_a but_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o escape_v death_n nor_o how_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o though_o we_o find_v he_o five_o year_n after_o this_o make_a king_n of_o northumberland_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v certain_a synodal_n decree_v into_o england_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o with_o great_a grief_n our_o author_n speak_v it_o be_v find_v many_o inconvenient_a thing_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v ccxci_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v say_v they_o whole_o abominate_a then_o albinus_n that_o be_v our_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o this_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n 307._o and_o this_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n assemble_v about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v therein_o solemn_o condemn_v from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image-worship_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n osred_n late_a king_n of_o nortbumberland_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o some_o great_a man_n return_v private_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n when_o his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v by_o his_o command_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v aynsburg_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o the_o famous_a monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n ethelred_n betroth_v elfrede_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n in_o who_o also_o there_o be_v find_v as_o little_a faith_n as_o mercy_n for_o this_o year_n dccxcii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o queen_n quendrith_n so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o seize_v his_o kingdom_n offa_n be_v persuade_v to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v the_o annal_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v behead_v but_o the_o same_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n agree_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o tinmouth_n but_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n as_o also_o mat._n westminster_n have_v give_v we_o long_o and_o legendary_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n will_v have_v this_o murder_n to_o be_v commit_v without_o this_o king_n knowledge_n and_o mat._n westminster_n have_v a_o long_a story_n about_o it_o but_o not_o all_o probable_a especial_o since_o the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o poor_a murder_v prince_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o year_n as_o mat._n paris_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o westminster_n relate_v dccxciii_o king_n offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n alban_n into_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n and_o so_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o expiate_v the_o several_a murder_n he_o have_v commit_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o thither_o remove_v his_o bone_n into_o a_o silver_n shrine_n all_o gilt_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o have_v build_v without_o the_o town_n where_o as_o the_o monk_n pretend_v they_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n this_o king_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v king_n offa_n also_o confer_v upon_o this_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o vast_a possession_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o 17â—_n monast._n anglic._n as_o that_o also_o anno._n dom._n 1154._o one_o nicholas_n have_v be_v first_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o abbey_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o alba_n elect_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n iv_o he_o by_o his_o bull_n ordain_v that_o as_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n dccxciii_o so_o this_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n and_o pope_n honorius_n do_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o the_o year_n 1118_o not_o only_o ratify_v all_o the_o privilege_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o former_a pope_n but_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o other_o exemption_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o also_o this_o year_n there_o appear_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n which_o mighty_o terrify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n viz._n immoderate_a lightning_n there_o be_v also_o see_v meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n after_o which_o sign_n follow_v a_o cruel_a famine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o year_n 6_o o_z idus_fw-la jan._n certain_o heathen_n i.e._n danes_n miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o murder_n simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v these_o dane_n not_o only_o pillage_v that_o monastery_n but_o kill_v divers_a of_o the_o friar_n carry_v away_o the_o rest_n captive_a spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o layman_n this_o year_n also_o sicga_n die_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o good_a king_n alfwold_n who_o now_o as_o roger_n hoveden_n relate_v slay_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ethelard_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v the_o same_o year_n die_v alric_n three_o son_n to_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n after_o a_o long_a reign_n of_o thirty_o four_o year_n in_o who_o end_v the_o race_n of_o hengist_n thenceforth_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v whosoever_o wealth_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o that_o province_n dccxciv_o this_o year_n both_o pope_n adrian_n
they_o reach_v the_o shore_n be_v present_o slay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n impute_v this_o to_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n for_o thus_o spoil_v his_o monastery_n dccxcv_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v 5_o o_o kal._n aprilis_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n eardwulf_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o northumberland_z 1_o o_o idus_fw-la maii_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n 7_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la at_o york_n by_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n ethelbert_n higbald_n and_o badewulf_n this_o eardwulf_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o be_v he_o who_o 5_o year_n before_o have_v so_o strange_o escape_v death_n at_o ripun_n after_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n do_v here_o give_v great_a light_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o northumber_n murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n simeon_n place_v it_o a_o year_n after_o but_o say_v the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cobene_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n one_o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n be_v make_v king_n but_o reign_v only_o 27_o day_n and_o that_o then_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o this_o eardwulf_n reign_v of_o his_o stead_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o alcuin_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n tell_v he_o that_o king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelred_n abovementioned_a and_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o gift_n he_o be_v then_o send_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n and_o worse_o than_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o alcuin_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v dccxcv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o ruthlan_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n be_v slay_v but_o as_o dr._n powel_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o caradoc_n chronicle_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o wales_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n call_v king_n this_o year_n die_v eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccxcvi_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n who_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n likewise_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n destroy_v kent_n to_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o constitute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n withgar_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o i_o ethelheard_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o who_o exemption_n have_v be_v grant_v of_o old_a time_n by_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v presume_v to_o elect_a themselves_o couâ—rnours_n among_o layman_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v or_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n our_o king_n and_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o holy_a monastery_n so_o let_v they_o remain_v inviolate_a without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n from_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o but_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o count_v it_o as_o nothing_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n and_o i_o aethelheard_v the_o archbishop_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n do_v hereby_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o council_n tho'_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o under_o that_o title_n be_v that_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a place_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n under_o anno_fw-la 798_o be_v hold_v under_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 17_o bishop_n more_o who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o decree_n tho'_o the_o annal_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o 12_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o this_o year_n the_o roman_n take_v pope_n leo_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n dccxcvii_o and_o put_v cut_v his_o eye_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o present_o after_o if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v both_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v before_o and_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n also_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v the_o pall_n and_o ethelbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_v 3_o o_o kal._n nou._n this_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n dccxcviii_o in_o lent-time_n at_o wealaege_n now_o call_v whalie_n in_o lancashire_n where_o be_v slay_v alric_n the_o son_n of_o heardbert_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o civil_a war_n simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v thus_o give_v we_o â—iz_o that_o beside_o alric_n there_o be_v divers_z other_o in_o northumberland_n who_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o king_n ethelred_n and_o now_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o eardwulf_n under_o wadâ—_n their_o captain_n after_o much_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n at_o billangahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n the_o conspirator_n be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o flight_n king_n eardwulf_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxcviii_o the_o same_o year_n london_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n be_v consume_v and_o now_o according_a both_o to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o principal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o concern_v the_o keep_n easter_n and_o other_o matter_n not_o particular_o mention_v 187._o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o stately_a abbey_n at_o winchelcomb_n in_o glocestershire_n for_o 300_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 13_o other_z bishop_n he_o then_o set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n eadbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o his_o prisoner_n of_o war._n but_o have_v before_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v that_o liberty_n prove_v but_o a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o poor_a injure_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o that_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n prince_n have_v then_o commit_v dccxcix_o this_o year_n ethâ—lheard_v the_o arclt-bishop_n and_o cynebriht_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v at_o southburg_n now_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o domuc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o tidfrith_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
same_o invasion_n mention_v by_o mat._n westminster_n under_o an._n 811._o this_o year_n leo_n that_o worthy_a and_o holy_a pope_n decease_v and_o stephanus_n succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n two_o year_n late_a pope_n stephanus_n decease_v dcccxiv_o and_o pascalis_n be_v consecrate_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n be_v burn_v but_o mat._n westminster_n do_v more_o right_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o year_n follow_v dcccxvi_o at_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n under_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a i_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o refer_v the_o curious_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o volume_n of_o council_n only_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o passage_n that_o now_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o alien_a their_o land_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a time_n than_o one_o life_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v dcccxix_o and_o ceolwulf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n also_o eadbyrht_v the_o ealderman_n die_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o not_o ceolwulf_n but_o kenelm_n son_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a dcccxix_o succeed_v his_o father_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o sister_n quendride_a who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v be_v by_o she_o make_v away_o and_o thereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o tho'_o it_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o legend_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n relate_v out_o of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o a_o attendant_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v make_v away_o who_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o wood_n under_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o a_o thicket_n of_o bush_n his_o sister_n present_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n strait_o forbid_v all_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o her_o lose_a brother_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o a_o thing_n do_v so_o private_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v at_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o white_a dove_n let_v fall_v a_o certain_a paper_n which_o discover_v both_o the_o death_n of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n be_v thus_o in_o clent_n cowbatch_n kenelm_n king_n bearne_v lie_v under_o a_o thorn_n heave_v bereave_v which_o be_v in_o saxon_a may_v be_v thus_o translate_v into_o english_a rhyme_n in_o clent-cow-pasture_n under_o a_o thorn_n of_o head_n bereave_v lie_v kenelm_n king_n born_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o character_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a clerk_n there_o present_a attempt_v in_o vain_a at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o read_v this_o write_n but_o a_o english_a man_n by_o chance_n stand_v by_o who_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o great_a mat._n westminster_n read_v angelus_n instead_o of_o anglus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n 2._o and_o translate_n this_o writing_n into_o latin_a cause_v the_o pope_n by_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o english_a king_n of_o their_o martyr_a countryman_n who_o body_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o discover_v be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o clerk_n and_o noble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hole_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o carry_v to_o winchelcombe_n in_o gloucester-shire_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o his_o father_n have_v found_v which_o after_o some_o time_n bring_v no_o small_a profit_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o frequent_a pilgrimage_n make_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o little_a saint_n but_o now_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o pray_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n when_o the_o body_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v bring_v home_o the_o murderess_n his_o sister_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o sing_v of_o those_o clerk_n and_o laic_n that_o attend_v the_o corpse_n and_o look_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n window_n in_o pure_a spite_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n backward_o which_o they_o then_o sing_v thereby_o to_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o chorus_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n add_v while_o she_o be_v thus_o sing_v both_o her_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o her_o head_n upon_o the_o psalter_n she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o psalter_n itself_o set_v in_o silver_n and_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o eye_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o her_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o punishment_n yet_o it_o seem_v will._n of_o malmesbury_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o legend_n of_o the_o find_v the_o body_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v discover_v by_o miraculous_a ray_n of_o a_o vast_a light_n which_o shine_v all_o night_n over_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v find_v out_o but_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o credible_a this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o boy_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o unnatural_a sister_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o wicked_a ambition_n long_o dcccxx_o for_o ceolwulf_n brother_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n tho'_o he_o likewise_o reign_v but_o little_o more_o than_o one_o year_n for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ingulphus_n relate_v by_o one_o bernulph_n a_o ambitious_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n dcccxxi_o tho'_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood_n royal._n '_o this_o year_n two_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v burkelm_n and_o muca_n dcccxxii_o but_o who_o these_o be_v our_o annal_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o there_o be_v also_o this_o year_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o king_n beornwulf_n and_o archbishop_n wilfred_n who_o constitution_n relate_v whole_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o vol._n the_o only_a civil_a business_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abbess_n cendrythe_n be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o render_v 100_o manse_v or_o farm_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o king_n cenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n this_o cendrythe_o be_v the_o same_o with_o quendrithe_o or_o quendrida_fw-es as_o she_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a author_n who_o make_v away_o her_o brother_n k._n kenelm_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o who_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n have_v profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o be_v now_o a_o abbess_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire_n man_n at_o gafulford_n now_o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o dcccxxiii_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o of_o devonshire_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ecbriht_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o ellendune_n suppose_v to_o be_v wilton_n near_o salisbury_n where_o ecbriht_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v there_o make_v after_o which_o king_n ecbright_n send_v aethelwulf_n his_o son_n and_o ealstan_n his_o bishop_n and_o wulfheard_v his_o ealderman_n with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o they_o force_v king_n baldred_n to_o fly_v over_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o those_o of_o surry_n together_o with_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o east-saxons_a submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n egbert_n which_o last_o nation_n have_v be_v unjust_o wrest_v from_o his_o family_n and_o have_v as_o florence_n relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n be_v subject_n to_o king_n that_o be_v stranger_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n beseech_v king_n ecbriht_v to_o grant_v they_o peace_n and_o be_v their_o protector_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o mercian_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o east-angle_n slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n because_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v he_o challenge_v their_o kingdom_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
second_o assault_n tuba_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o count_n hubba_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o a_o stone_n be_v carry_v off_o for_o dead_a whereat_o hubba_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o break_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o all_o perish_a so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o monastery_n be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o noble_a library_n of_o book_n dccclxx_o and_o all_o its_o charter_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n but_o the_o four_o day_n after_o this_o the_o pagan_a army_n have_v get_v together_o all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v march_v towards_o huntingdon_n but_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o as_o the_o two_o count_n sidroc_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v now_o pass_v the_o river_n nene_n two_o wagon_n load_v of_o rich_a moveable_n happen_v to_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o ford_n as_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v they_o in_o get_v out_o of_o which_o while_o sidroc_n and_o his_o man_n be_v busy_v the_o boy_n turgar_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o next_o wood_n and_o walk_v all_o night_n about_o break_v of_o day_n he_o get_v to_o croyland_n where_o he_o find_v the_o monk_n return_v again_o and_o busy_a in_o quench_v the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o who_o he_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v and_o discover_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o most_o of_o the_o monk_n lay_v they_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o bury_v they_o and_o then_o have_v choose_v godric_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o escape_v for_o their_o abbot_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o do_v the_o like_a pious_a office_n for_o the_o late_a prior_n and_o monk_n of_o medeshamstead_n where_o arrive_v they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o above_o fourscore_o monk_n in_o one_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n place_v over_o they_o a_o pyramidal_a stone_n of_o about_o a_o yard_n high_a whereon_o be_v carve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n about_o he_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ingulph_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o britain_n spoil_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o grant-bridge_n now_o cambridge_n they_o then_o fall_v upon_o and_o burn_v the_o famous_a nunnery_n of_o ely_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o riches_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n for_o their_o better_a security_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o they_o slay_v earl_n wulketule_n come_v against_o they_o and_o make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n with_o his_o small_a force_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v against_o king_n edmund_n himself_o of_o who_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v out_o of_o asser_n annal_n give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o tho'_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o relation_n be_v write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a and_o the_o rest_n may_v serve_v if_o not_o to_o instruct_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o divert_v the_o reader_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o relate_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o dane_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o put_v king_n edmund_n so_o cruel_o to_o death_n which_o story_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a yet_o since_o it_o be_v find_v in_o mat._n westminster_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la i_o will_v from_o thence_o repeat_v it_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n there_o be_v one_o lothbrook_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n two_o son_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n lothbrook_n go_v to_o sea_n by_o himself_o in_o a_o boat_n with_o only_a a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n to_o seek_v for_o game_n in_o a_o neighbour_a island_n be_v take_v by_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a storm_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o several_a day_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o country_n we_o now_o call_v northfolk_n where_o be_v find_v alone_o with_o his_o hawk_n he_o be_v present_v to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n continue_v in_o his_o court_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o tale_n of_o his_o strange_a fortune_n and_o often_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n for_o his_o recreation_n with_o beorn_n the_o king_n huntsman_n be_v extraordinary_o dexterous_a both_o in_o hunt_v and_o fowl_v for_o this_o reason_n this_o huntsman_n great_o envy_v he_o and_o as_o they_o two_o be_v hunt_v together_o alone_o he_o secret_o murder_v he_o dccclxx_o and_o hide_v his_o body_n in_o a_o wood._n now_o lothebroc_n keep_v a_o greyhound_n which_o be_v exceed_o fond_a of_o he_o and_o the_o huntsman_n be_v go_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dog_n he_o stay_v there_o alone_o by_o his_o master_n body_n next_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v for_o lothebroc_n beorn_n answer_v that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o since_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o behold_v the_o greyhound_n come_v to_o court_n and_o fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n again_o depart_v till_o do_v this_o often_o he_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o place_n by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o there_o find_v out_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v out_o the_o huntsman_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o boat_n in_o which_o lothebroc_n arrive_v without_o any_o oar_n or_o tackle_n in_o which_o after_o a_o few_o day_n sure_o the_o boat_n know_v its_o way_n he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o lothebroc_n son_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o father_n who_o boat_n they_o sufficient_o know_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n whereupon_o they_o prepare_v a_o navy_n and_o pass_v into_o england_n land_v first_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o grievous_o harass_v the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n hinguar_n quit_v his_o company_n and_o with_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v to_o east_n england_n where_o king_n edmund_n reign_v but_o saxon_a grammaticus_n give_v we_o quite_o another_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o prince_n father_n who_o he_o call_v regner_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o kill_v in_o prison_n by_o snake_n where_o none_o you_o must_v know_v ever_o be_v a_o story_n altogether_o as_o probable_a as_o the_o former_a so_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o from_o several_a author_n two_o different_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v one_o or_o neither_o since_o as_o they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a so_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v very_o probable_a this_o king_n edmund_n have_v now_o reign_v five_o year_n with_o great_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a favour_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n not_o only_o elect_v but_o rather_o force_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o have_v a_o majestic_a mien_n that_o become_v a_o king_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n appear_v a_o certain_a air_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o meekness_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o care_n over_o widow_n and_o orphan_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o good_a king_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o story_n itself_o the_o dane_n have_v now_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o rout_v the_o king_n army_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o certain_a city_n and_o take_v it_o by_o surprise_n they_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o ravish_v the_o woman_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n but_o when_o they_o have_v pretty_a well_o satiate_v their_o fury_n hinguar_n their_o captain_n examine_v some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a
there_o declare_v their_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v they_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o the_o say_v folcmote_a and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o bring_v many_o stranger_n on_o shore_n that_o they_o also_o certify_v this_o to_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o that_o say_a assembly_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v now_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n live_v when_o there_o be_v such_o flock_v of_o stranger_n be_v enemy_n into_o england_n this_o law_n be_v very_o just_o and_o seasonable_o make_v the_o thirty_o first_n inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v a_o ceorle_n man_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a countryman_n without_o any_o fault_n into_o bond_n viz._n a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o shilling_n upon_o he_o that_o beat_v such_o a_o one_o twenty_o shilling_n if_o he_o hang_v he_o up_o aloft_n thirty_o shilling_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n to_o expose_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n ten_o shilling_n if_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n like_o a_o priest_n yet_o bind_v he_o not_o thirty_o shilling_n and_o in_o case_n he_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o beard_n twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o shave_v his_o hair_n like_o a_o priest_n than_o sixty_o shilling_n which_o law_n be_v no_o doubt_n make_v to_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o be_v wont_n before_o that_o law_n too_o much_o to_o domineer_v over_o poor_a countryman_n here_o call_v ceorles-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n have_v then_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o nobility_n will_v ever_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o then_o usurp_v over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v then_o such_o slave_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n will_v fain_o make_v they_o since_o not_o only_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o least_o injury_n or_o abuse_v dccclxxxvii_o that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o their_o person_n the_o thirty_o four_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v strike_v or_o fight_v in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n be_v ealdorman_n both_o the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o such_o a_o fine_a beside_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o also_o 120_o shilling_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ealdorman_a by_o he_o that_o by_o thus_o draw_v his_o weapon_n shall_v make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o folcmote_a or_o county_n court_n if_o the_o ealdorman_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v before_o his_o substitute_n or_o the_o king_n priest_n than_o a_o be_v or_o amerciament_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n here_o by_o the_o king_n priest_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n chaplain_n or_o bishop_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whither_o who_o as_o we_o former_o say_v in_o those_o time_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o folcmote_n and_o there_o dispatch_v all_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o thirty_o five_o ordain_v what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o fight_v in_o the_o home-stall_n of_o a_o countryman_n shall_v pay_v the_o say_a countryman_n six_o shilling_n if_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o strike_v not_o half_z as_o much_o which_o penalty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o ground_n the_o assault_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o worth_n 600_o shilling_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v three_o time_n as_o much_o if_o of_o one_o worth_n 1200_o shilling_n than_o the_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a the_o thirty_o six_o law_n of_o bâ—rhbrice_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o a_o town_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o king_n ina_n law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o impose_v upon_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o king_n town_n or_o city_n by_o set_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o archbishop_n town_n than_o ninety_o shilling_n in_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o ealdorman_n sixty_o shilling_n in_o the_o town_n of_o a_o man_n value_v at_o 1200_o shilling_n estate_n thirty_o shilling_n but_o half_a as_o much_o if_o do_v in_o a_o village_n of_o one_o worth_n but_o half_n that_o sum._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n such_o as_o bishop_n and_o ealdorman_n but_o also_o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v village_n or_o township_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o themselves_o receive_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n impose_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o their_o precinct_n which_o privilege_n they_o lose_v i_o suppose_v after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n william_n i._o the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v that_o law_n concern_v bocland_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o hold_v land_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v forbid_v to_o alienate_v it_o from_o his_o kindred_n to_o other_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_v or_o testimony_n before_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n his_o kindred_n be_v present_a that_o the_o man_n who_o first_o grant_v they_o forbid_v he_o all_o alienation_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o this_o condition_n dccclxxxvii_o from_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n mr._n selden_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v here_o find_v a_o estate_n in_o fee-tail_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o 38th_o law_n be_v concern_v quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n which_o since_o it_o give_v a_o strange_a licence_n for_o man_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n on_o their_o enemy_n even_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o officer_n i_o shall_v likewise_o set_v down_o first_o it_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o attack_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n except_o he_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o he_o have_v force_n enough_o he_o may_v besiege_v the_o house_n for_o seven_o day_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o assault_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stay_v within_o but_o if_o he_o then_o surrender_v himself_o and_o his_o arm_n into_o the_o defendant_n hand_n he_o may_v keep_v he_o thirty_o day_n without_o hurt_n but_o then_o shall_v leave_v he_o so_o to_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o fly_v to_o a_o church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v but_o if_o the_o demandant_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o house_n he_o may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ealderman_n which_o if_o he_o can_v obtain_v he_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o can_v assault_v he_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n light_n upon_o his_o adversary_n not_o know_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o safe_a thirty_o day_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o arm_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o any_o other_o man_n set_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o wound_n if_o any_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n beside_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v and_o lose_v all_o that_o may_v fall_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o rough_a and_o martial_a age_n do_v allow_v man_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o right_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o than_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o more_o settle_a and_o peaceable_a time_n the_o last_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v concern_v wound_n and_o maim_n which_o be_v very_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o appoint_v what_o satisfaction_n in_o money_n any_o man_n shall_v pay_v for_o wound_v or_o maim_v another_o or_o for_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n all_o which_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a sum_n there_o set_v down_o and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o
leprosy_n or_o blindness_n or_o else_o some_o worse_a distemper_n which_o often_o make_v man_n unuseful_a or_o despise_v but_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o cornwall_n where_o st._n neot_n lay_v bury_v and_o near_o which_o the_o king_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o hunt_n he_o be_v relieve_v of_o that_o pain_n which_o though_o this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o which_o our_o author_n call_v the_o ficus_fw-la or_o emerhoid_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v you_o how_o this_o king_n spend_v his_o time_n as_o well_o in_o his_o private_a as_o public_a affair_n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v relate_v it_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o frame_v a_o true_a character_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a learned_a and_o magnanimous_a prince_n king_n alfred_n notwithstanding_o his_o frequent_a hindrance_n dcccci._n not_o only_o by_o the_o danish_a war_n but_o also_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n tho'_o at_o spare_a time_n he_o use_v hunt_v for_o his_o recteation_n and_o to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v his_o artificer_n huntsman_n and_o falconer_n he_o build_v also_o his_o house_n much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o leisure_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v english_a saxon_a book_n and_o learn_v verse_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n by_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o never_o fail_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o employ_v himself_o well_o and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o vow_v to_o bestow_v half_a his_o time_n as_o far_o as_o his_o occasion_n and_o infirmity_n will_v permit_v in_o god_n service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n past_a when_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o clock_n be_v then_o invent_v he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v distinguish_v the_o hour_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o ingenious_a contrivance_n he_o order_v six_o wax-taper_n to_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o bigness_n so_o that_o each_o taper_n be_v divide_v into_o inches_n and_o every_o inch_n mark_v out_o upon_o the_o taper_n by_o this_o mean_v those_o six_o taper_n be_v set_v up_o one_o after_o another_o before_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v with_o he_o give_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a light_n during_o the_o whole_a twenty_o four_o hour_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n but_o when_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o door_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o his_o tent_n the_o taper_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v out_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n he_o first_o find_v out_o the_o invention_n of_o make_v lantern_n of_o cow_n horn_n cut_v into_o thin_a plate_n whereby_o no_o wind_n can_v waste_v the_o taper_n so_o that_o by_o this_o invention_n none_o of_o they_o burn_v out_o soon_o than_o another_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v his_o former_a vow_n in_o dedicate_a half_o his_o time_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n but_o also_o to_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o other_o nocturnal_a office_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o david_n psalm_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n which_o be_v with_o certain_a prayer_n write_v in_o a_o small_a book_n he_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o likewise_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o there_o alone_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v also_o very_o liberal_a in_o his_o alm_n to_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o people_n treat_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o great_a gentleness_n and_o affability_n he_o will_v often_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o also_o prayer_n read_v by_o stranger_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o place_n by_o chance_n he_o love_v his_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n very_o well_o as_o also_o his_o earl_n noblemen_z and_o servant_n express_v his_o affection_n in_o educate_v their_o son_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v constant_o instruct_v in_o letter_n and_o good_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o care_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o be_v sorry_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o liberal_a art_n admire_v solomon_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o despise_a riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n wisdom_n he_o thereby_o obtain_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a thing_n but_o this_o request_n too_o over_o and_o above_o thus_o our_o king_n imitate_v the_o bee_n which_o rise_v early_o gather_v honey_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n so_o whatever_o be_v rare_a that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o fetch_v from_o abroad_o for_o about_o this_o time_n god_n favour_v his_o pious_a desire_n send_v he_o werfriht_n after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n one_o very_a well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o by_o this_o king_n command_n elegant_o and_o exact_o translate_v the_o dialogue_n of_o pope_n gregory_n dcccci._n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n and_o after_o he_o plegmond_n a_o mercian_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o venerable_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o true_a knowledge_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v aethelstan_n and_o werwulf_n priest_n and_o the_o king_n chaplain_n these_o learned_a man_n abovementioned_a king_n aelfred_n have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o mercia_n who_o erudition_n as_o it_o daily_o increase_v the_o king_n love_n to_o it_o so_o his_o greedy_a thirst_n after_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v for_o night_n and_o day_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o command_v some_o or_o other_o to_o read_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o without_o one_o of_o they_o near_o he_o whereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o those_o he_o find_v at_o home_n but_o he_o send_v messenger_n into_o france_n to_o procure_v new_a master_n fetch_v from_o thence_o one_o grimbald_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n a_o worthy_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a chanter_n and_o one_o well_o skill_v in_o all_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n as_o also_o john_n another_o priest_n and_o monk_n thorough_o verse_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n by_o who_o assistance_n as_o the_o king_n mind_n become_v much_o enlarge_v so_o in_o requital_n he_o honour_v and_o enrich_v they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v likewise_o add_v what_o some_o other_o author_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o two_o last_o learned_a person_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o first_o found_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v for_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v write_v of_o these_o two_o monk_n that_o grimbald_n be_v send_v for_o from_o his_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n then_o count_v part_n of_o france_n as_o john_n be_v from_o he_o of_o st._n bertin_n at_o st._n omers_n this_o be_v that_o john_n common_o call_v scotus_n and_o erigena_n tho'_o from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v since_o the_o learned_a differ_v so_o much_o about_o it_o it_o be_v he_o translate_v dionysius_n his_o hierarchia_fw-la out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a which_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n about_o the_o same_o time_n asser_n also_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n from_o the_o western_a or_o further_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v whatever_o he_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o severne_n and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n but_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v that_o for_o above_o six_o month_n in_o the_o year_n stand_v engage_v the_o other_o six_o to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n there_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n they_o may_v better_o avoid_v those_o trouble_n and_o injury_n from_o king_n hemeid_n who_o have_v often_o spoil_v that_o
council_n at_o london_n as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n where_o be_v present_a odo_n and_o wulstan_n archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n at_o which_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v enact_v several_a law_n viz._n but_o they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a concernment_n as_o for_o pay_v tithe_n and_o against_o fornication_n with_o nun_n and_o perjury_n i_o omit_v they_o then_o follow_v in_o bromton_n copy_n seven_o other_o constitution_n of_o civil_a concernment_n say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n his_o bishop_n and_o wise_a man_n at_o cullington_n not_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a edition_n the_o first_o of_o these_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o to_o king_n edmund_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o bear_v faith_n to_o his_o lord_n without_o any_o controversy_n or_o sedition_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o love_v who_o the_o king_n shall_v love_v and_o to_o hate_v who_o he_o shall_v hate_v and_o before_o the_o oath_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v conceal_v a_o crime_n in_o his_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n more_o than_o in_o a_o stranger_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o thief_n enjoin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v for_o certain_a where_o a_o thief_n be_v the_o twelfhind_a and_o twihind_v man_n i._n e._n the_o former_a worth_n twelve_o hundred_o and_o the_o latter_a two_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n shall_v combine_v together_o and_o take_v he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a but_o in_o case_n any_o man_n take_v up_o a_o mortal_a feud_n against_o another_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o assist_v in_o his_o apprehension_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n a_o 120_o shilling_n and_o to_o the_o hundred_o 30_o shilling_n the_o four_o enjoin_v that_o if_o several_a thief_n do_v steal_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v and_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o for_o a_o example_n have_v his_o little_a finger_n cut_v off_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o thief_n be_v express_o order_v to_o be_v hang_v without_o be_v admit_v to_o pay_v their_o weregild_n or_o price_n of_o their_o head_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v against_o buy_v and_o receive_v stranger_n cattle_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o seven_o enjoin_v that_o every_o person_n make_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o live_v within_o his_o peace_n i._n e._n his_o district_n and_o on_o his_o land_n to_o give_v security_n and_o also_o that_o all_o other_o of_o ill_a fame_n who_o lie_n under_o accusation_n shall_v have_v security_n give_v for_o they_o and_o what_o officer_n thane_n ealdorman_n or_o countryman_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o do_v according_a thereunto_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n and_o further_o be_v deem_v worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v after_o these_o follow_v seven_o other_o of_o king_n edmund_n law_n find_v both_o in_o bromton_n and_o lambard_n copy_n before_o which_o also_o we_o find_v a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o king_n signify_v to_o all_o subject_n both_o old_a and_o young_a that_o he_o have_v most_o studious_o inquire_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n dccccxlvi_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v the_o christian_a life_n may_v best_o be_v maintain_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o convenient_a to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o procure_v love_n and_o mutual_a friendship_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o unjust_a division_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o they_o do_v now_o ordain_v first_o that_o if_o hereafter_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o he_o alone_o shall_v bear_v the_o deadly_a feud_n or_o enmity_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v unless_o within_o twelve_o month_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o shall_v pay_v the_o weregild_n or_o value_n of_o the_o slay_v man_n head_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o relieve_v he_o nor_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v or_o have_v they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o enemy_n by_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o they_o may_v maintain_v deadly_a feud_n against_o he_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o or_o prosecute_v any_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n beside_o the_o manslayer_n himself_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v and_o be_v take_v as_o a_o enemy_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o love_v he_o which_o law_n be_v make_v because_o before_o this_o if_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v have_v a_o mortal_a feud_n and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o murderer_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o indian_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o second_o denounce_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o the_o king_n town_n and_o there_o any_o one_o set_v upon_o he_o or_o do_v he_o harm_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o three_o the_o king_n express_o forbid_v that_o any_o fyhtwite_n or_o manbote_n that_o be_v any_o fine_a for_o fight_v or_o kill_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o four_o the_o king_n open_o declare_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v afford_v no_o shelter_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n except_o he_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o six_o enjoin_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v and_o his_o life_n be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o these_o law_n be_v also_o concern_v enmity_n or_o deadly_a feud_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o as_o first_o that_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n be_v send_v before_o to_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o will_v make_v all_o due_a satisfaction_n upon_o which_o the_o manslayer_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v safe_o appear_v and_o give_v caution_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n peace_n be_v next_o to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v pay_v halsfage_n according_a to_o bromton_n copy_n or_o as_o the_o saxon_a text_n have_v it_o healfange_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n lambard_n interpret_v it_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v in_o commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n or_o lord._n the_o rest_n as_o be_v tedious_a i_o omit_v for_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o deadly_a feud_n or_o family_n quarrel_n among_o the_o english_a who_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n german_n and_o other_o barbarous_a northern_a nation_n dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o common_o maintain_v private_a quarrel_n by_o their_o whole_a kindred_n thereby_o render_v their_o feud_n as_o it_o be_v hereditary_a so_o tacitus_n write_v concern_v the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o friendship_n of_o their_o father_n and_o kinsman_n beside_o these_o law_n beforementioned_a there_o be_v some_o other_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o find_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o saxon_n in_o a_o ancient_a book_n belong_v to_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n tack_v to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o 861._o bromton_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n and_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v his_o they_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o where_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o her_o friend_n consent_v the_o bridegroom_n shall_v give_v caution_n or_o security_n by_o his_o
friend_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o and_o shall_v also_o engage_v to_o maintain_v she_o after_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v give_v his_o bride_n beside_o that_o which_o she_o former_o make_v choice_n of_o with_o his_o good_a like_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o in_o case_n they_o so_o agree_v it_o provide_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a till_o such_o time_n as_o â—he_n marry_v again_o then_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v contract_v she_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v caution_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o very_o material_a i_o omit_v and_o have_v only_o set_v down_o these_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o covenant_n before_o marriage_n and_o of_o bond_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o jointure_n the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n not_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o law_n as_o dower_n by_o what_o i_o can_v find_v have_v now_o finish_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n viz._n edwi_n and_o edgar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n edred_n succeed_v to_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n for_o so_o ethelwerd_v as_o well_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n style_v he_o king_n edred_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadr_v aetheling_n after_o his_o brother_n decease_n be_v make_v king_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o present_o reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o the_o scot_n also_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st_n dunstan_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o be_v much_o more_o particular_a concern_v this_o king_n succession_n say_v that_o king_n edmund_n be_v slay_v eadr_v take_v the_o kingdom_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o his_o heir_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o say_v that_o edred_n be_v next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o ethelwerd_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o more_o full_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o quip_n ejus_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n further_o add_v that_o this_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n h._n huntingdon_n and_o mat._n westminster_n give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n against_o the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n thereupon_o be_v afraid_a submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o any_o war_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o ingulph_n that_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o turketule_n chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o be_v now_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o york_n perform_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o their_o former_a allegiance_n but_o r._n hoveden_n place_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n dccccxlvii_n under_o this_o year_n and_o that_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n edred_n in_o a_o town_n call_v tadencliff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o under_o this_o year_n most_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a prince_n howel_n dha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o four_o son_n owen_n dccccxlviii_n run_v roderic_n and_o edwin_n his_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o south-wales_n but_o as_o for_o north_n wales_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n call_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n because_o meyric_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o govern_v these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n will_v have_v have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n cause_v great_a and_o long_a war_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o other_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n much_o late_a for_o they_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o our_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o next_o book_n dccccxlviii_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n king_n edred_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o northumber_n lay_v all_o northumberland_n waste_n in_o which_o devastation_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripun_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v burn_v but_o our_o annal_n defer_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o anlaf_n again_o return_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n dccccxlix_fw-la this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n viz._n that_o king_n edred_n be_v return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anlaf_n who_o have_v be_v former_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n return_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n dccccl._n about_o this_o time_n jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n enter_v south-wales_n with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o who_o come_v over_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o howel_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n at_o the_o hill_n of_o carne_n where_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o prince_n twice_o invade_v south-wales_n and_o spoil_v dyvet_n and_o slay_v dunwallon_n lord_n thereof_o and_o to_o place_v these_o welsh_a war_n together_o in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o say_v son_n of_o howel_n dha_n gather_v their_o force_n together_o against_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o enter_v their_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n coâ—â—y_n where_o they_o fight_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwrhustu_n or_o llanrwst_n multitude_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n as_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n with_o other_o welsh_a prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n be_v vanquish_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o curdigan_n destroy_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n dccccli_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n dcccclii_fw-la the_o northumber_n again_o expel_v king_n anlaf_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n for_o their_o king_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eric_n mention_v by_o hoveden_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o that_o author_n suppose_v till_o anlaf_n have_v be_v expel_v but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n place_v the_o expulsion_n of_o anlaf_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o eric_n two_o year_n soon_o and_o perhaps_o with_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o hoveden_n king_n edred_n make_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbirig_n because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v to_o he_o upon_o divers_a account_n yet_o will._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v for_o favour_v or_o connive_v at_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o late_a rebellion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o function_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n wulstan_n be_v set_v free_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n at_o doncacester_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a king_n edred_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o till_o after_o eric_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o as_o this_o author_n more_o true_o reckon_v though_o our_o annal_n do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n say_v that_o dccccliv_n the_o northumber_n drove_n out_o king_n eric_n and_o king_n eadr_v again_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o which_o also_o h._n
and_o instead_o thereof_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o send_v he_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n head_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n perform_v till_o within_o some_o year_n there_o be_v no_o more_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o england_n or_o wales_n that_o tribute_n cease_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n decease_a aelfgar_n cousin_n to_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n also_o of_o devonshire_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o wilton_n sigeferth_n likewise_o here_o call_v a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o vice-king_n or_o earl_n of_o some_o province_n now_o make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o winborne_n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n rage_v at_o london_n also_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o london_n be_v this_o year_n burn_v and_o soon_o after_o rebuilt_a and_o athelmod_a the_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v remarkable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n by_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n though_o it_o be_v within_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n burn_v down_o by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelred_n but_o be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a more_o stately_a than_o before_o this_o year_n wolfstan_n the_o deacon_n decease_v and_o afterward_o gyric_n the_o priest_n dcccclxiii_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o man_n of_o remarkable_a sanctity_n in_o that_o monastery_n to_o which_o this_o copy_n of_o these_o annal_n do_v once_o belong_v the_o same_o year_n also_o abbot_n athelwald_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n be_v the_o vigil_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o repair_v divers_a monastery_n and_o drive_v the_o clerk_n i._n e._n canon_n from_o that_o bishopric_n because_o they_o will_v observe_v no_o rule_n and_o place_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n he_o also_o found_v two_o abbey_n the_o one_o of_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nun_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o king_n edgar_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o monastery_n the_o dane_n have_v before_o destroy_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o rebuild_v they_o which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v then_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o elig_n where_o st._n etheldrith_n lie_v bury_v and_o cause_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v brightnoth_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v nun_n before_o then_o bishop_n athelwald_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v medeshamstead_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o old_a wall_n with_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v among_o they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o spy_v hide_v in_o one_o of_o these_o wall_n that_o charter_n which_o abbot_n headda_n have_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n wulfher_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n have_v found_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o bishop_n have_v free_v it_o from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o pope_n agatho_n have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o charter_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v already_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n anno_fw-la 656._o and_o which_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o the_o monk_n have_v then_o a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n to_o forge_v that_o charter_n dcccclxiii_n and_o afterward_o to_o pretend_v they_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a wall_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n thus_o much_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n then_o cause_v this_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a place_v a_o new_a set_a of_o monk_n therein_o over_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o abbot_n call_v aldulf_n then_o go_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o the_o charter_n he_o have_v late_o find_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o also_o many_o other_o township_n and_o land_n there_o recite_v as_o particular_o vndale_n with_o the_o hundred_o adjoin_v in_o northamptonshire_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o itself_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v already_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o king_n likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a shire_n have_v sac_n and_o soc_n tol_o and_o team_n and_o infangentheof_n introduction_n which_o term_n i_o shall_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n there_o also_o grant_v they_o a_o market_n with_o the_o toll_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o market_n between_o stamford_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n also_o grant_v the_o abbot_n a_o mint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n give_v together_o with_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o toll_v of_o the_o market_n there_o mention_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o charter_n itself_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o next_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n on_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n athelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o several_z other_z bishop_n abbot_n ealdorman_n and_o wiseman_n who_o all_o confirm_v it_o and_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la dom._n 972._o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n to_o be_v write_v divers_a year_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o do_v also_o more_o particular_o that_o short_a history_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o how_o abbot_n adulf_n buy_v many_o more_o land_n wherewith_o he_o high_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n where_o he_o continue_a abbot_n till_z oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z decease_v and_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o choose_a abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n name_v kenulph_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o first_o build_v a_o wall_n round_o the_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o burgh_n which_o be_v before_o call_v medeshame_v but_o he_o be_v sometime_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n another_o abbot_n be_v choose_v from_o the_o same_o abbey_n call_v aelfi_n who_o continue_v abbot_n fifty_o year_n he_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n kyneburge_n and_o st._n cynesuith_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o castra_n and_o st._n tibba_n which_o lie_v entomb_v at_o rehala_n i._n e._n ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o burgh_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o st._n peter_n keep_v they_o there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v abbot_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o so_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n as_o have_v be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n edgar_n marry_v ethelfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n edwald_n and_o ethelred_n the_o former_a of_o who_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n dcccclxiii_n but_o the_o latter_a live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n but_o before_o he_o marry_v this_o lady_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o king_n edgar_n be_v ever_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o may_v also_o be_v doubt_v since_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n baptize_v the_o child_n beget_v on_o ethelfleda_n the_o king_n concubine_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v nicholas_n trevet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o major_a
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
write_v but_o the_o wonder_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n purse_n at_o his_o command_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o people_n who_o then_o look_v upon_o such_o work_v as_o meritorious_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n and_o be_v consecrate_v 14._o kal._n novemb_n but_o be_v enthrone_v at_o winchester_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n r._n hoveden_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n also_o the_o same_o year_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o slay_v in_o battle_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v this_o howel_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n cadwalhan_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dcccclxxxu._n aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v banish_v the_o land_n mat._n westminster_n style_v he_o earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o earl_n alfure_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v here_o add_v much_o light_n to_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o king_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n besiege_v that_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o go_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o st._n andrew_n i._n e._n those_o belong_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o king_n despise_v his_o admonition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n send_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o force_n but_o the_o archbishop_n abhor_v his_o sordid_a covetousness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v till_o after_o the_o archbishops_n death_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v meredyth_n son_n to_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n enter_v north-wales_n with_o what_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o slay_v cadwalhon_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi in_o a_o fight_n together_o with_o meyric_n his_o brother_n and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wrong_n which_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n do_v to_o their_o elder_a brother_n meyric_n who_o be_v disinherit_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o first_o jevaf_n be_v imprison_v by_o jago_n as_o jago_n himself_o be_v by_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n and_o then_o this_o howel_n and_o his_o brethren_n cadwalhon_n and_o meyric_n be_v slay_v and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n this_o year_n weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccclxxxvii_n about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n in_o the_o monast._n angl._n p._n 284._o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v found_v by_o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n and_o where_o also_o long_o after_o prince_n edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n quit_v his_o country_n than_o over_o run_v by_o the_o dane_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o manuscript_n history_n of_o walter_n of_o coventry_n this_o abbey_n be_v only_o enlarge_v by_o this_o earl_n ailmer_n have_v be_v build_v some_o year_n before_o by_o one_o alward_n his_o father_n a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a person_n in_o those_o part_n dcccclxxxviii_n goda_n a_o thane_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o same_o author_n last_o mention_v write_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o annal_n relate_v this_o story_n another_o way_n that_o this_o goda_n be_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n together_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n marching_z out_o to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o there_o kill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o destroy_v than_o of_o the_o english_a the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n dunstan_n that_o holy_a archbishop_n exchange_v this_o terrestrial_a life_n for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v he_o but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n only_a one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n this_o be_v that_o great_a archbishop_n call_v st._n dunstan_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o order_n may_v be_v more_o strict_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n dcccclxxxix_n edwin_n the_o abbot_n i_o suppose_v of_o peterborough_n decease_v and_o wulfgar_n succeed_v he_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n syric_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelgar_a abovemention_v and_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n this_o man_n be_v common_o write_v siricin_n but_o his_o name_n in_o english_a saxon_n be_v syric_a or_o sigeric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n meredyth_n dccccxc._n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o radnor_n whilst_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n call_v he_o owen_z the_o son_n of_o eneon_n assist_v by_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a under_z earl_n adelf_n spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o prince_n meredyth_n in_o south-wales_n as_o cardigan_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o st._n david_n take_v pledge_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o country_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n meredyth_n with_o his_o force_n spoil_v the_o country_n of_o glamorgan_n so_o that_o no_o place_n in_o those_o part_n be_v free_a from_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o at_o last_o prince_n meredyth_n and_o edwin_n his_o nephew_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o whilst_o meredyth_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o in_o south-wales_n north-wales_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o dane_n who_o about_o this_o time_n arrive_v in_o anglesey_n destroy_v the_o whole_a isle_n this_o year_n gipiswic_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o dane_n this_o be_v ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n dccccxci_fw-la and_o short_o after_o brightnoth_v the_o ealdorman_a be_v slay_v at_o maldune_n all_o which_o mischief_n florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o captain_n be_v justin_n and_o guthmund_n when_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a fight_v with_o they_o at_o maldon_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n slay_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v there_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n because_o of_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o they_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n the_o first_o payment_n be_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v say_v archbishop_n syric_n first_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o which_o also_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o adwald_n and_o alfric_n the_o ealdorman_n join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o which_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v serve_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o a_o time_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infamous_a example_n a_o generous_a mind_n will_v never_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o violence_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o for_o when_o the_o dane_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o money_n they_o never_o leave_v off_o exact_v still_o more_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v but_o they_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n most_o of_o who_o nobility_n be_v no_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o observe_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v off_o those_o with_o silver_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o iron_n this_o year_n oswald_n that_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccccxcii_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o also_o do_v ethelwin_n the_o ealdorman_a the_o former_a of_o they_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o have_v the_o year_n before_o consecrate_v the_o abbey_n church_n of_o ramsey_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v new_o found_v and_o
year_n the_o same_o archbishop_n translate_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o king_n himself_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o remove_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v they_o all_o due_a veneration_n and_o further_o add_v that_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o uncorrupt_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o kill_v richard_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v mxxiv_o and_o richard_n his_o son_n rule_v after_o he_o one_o year_n and_o than_o rodbert_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n into_o denmark_n mxxu._n to_o a_o plain_a near_o the_o holy_a river_n but_o where_o that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o there_o come_v against_o he_o wulf_n and_o eglaf_n with_o a_o very_a powerful_a army_n out_o of_o sweden_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o many_o on_o king_n cnute_n side_n be_v there_o kill_v both_o dane_n and_o english_a the_o swede_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n after_o which_o cnute_n return_v into_o england_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o action_n here_o in_o any_o author_n for_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n but_o then_o king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o fifty_o ship_n of_o english_a thanes_z into_o norway_n mxxviii_o and_o drive_v king_n olaf_n out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o this_o olaf_n be_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a prince_n be_v already_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o cnute_n only_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n who_o submit_v themselves_o present_o to_o he_o '_o king_n cnute_n come_v back_o into_o england_n mxxix_o and_o as_o r._n hoveden_n add_v upon_o his_o return_n banish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o niece_n gunhilda_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n daughter_n send_v he_o away_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n for_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n mxxx_o king_n olaf_n return_v again_o into_o norway_n to_o regain_v his_o right_n but_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n olaf_n the_o martyr_n about_o this_o time_n as_o guil._n gemeticensis_n and_o john_n of_o walingford_n do_v both_o relate_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pity_v the_o long_a exile_n of_o his_o nephew_n edward_n and_o alfred_n send_v ambassador_n to_o king_n cnute_n require_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o right_n but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o value_v his_o threaten_n send_v the_o ambassador_n back_o with_o a_o repulse_v whereat_o the_o duke_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n cause_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o be_v prepare_v which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v to_o anchor_v at_o fescam_fw-la then_o the_o duke_n with_o his_o army_n put_v to_o sea_n but_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o so_o shatter_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o where_o they_o be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n by_o contrary_a wind_n which_o be_v a_o extreme_a mortification_n to_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o ambassador_n come_v over_o to_o he_o from_o king_n cnute_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o resign_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n half_a the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v long_o for_o he_o then_o labour_v under_o a_o languish_a distemper_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n think_v good_a for_o some_o time_n to_o defer_v his_o expedition_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v back_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o when_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o other_o noble_n his_o son_n william_n than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o receive_v from_o they_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v the_o say_a voyage_n and_o have_v perform_v it_o as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o the_o next_o year_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v about_o the_o alps_n but_o of_o this_o william_n his_o son_n by_o harlotte_n his_o concubine_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o be_v also_o afterward_o king_n of_o england_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n mxxxi_o this_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n cnute_n return_v into_o england_n he_o give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwic_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n arise_v from_o thence_o on_o both_o side_n the_o haven_n according_a to_o a_o extract_v from_o his_o charter_n preserve_v among_o the_o 2225._o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o flood_n be_v high_a and_o a_o ship_n lie_v near_o the_o shore_n a_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o cast_v a_o little_a axe_n on_o land_n so_o far_o the_o christ-church_n officer_n shall_v receive_v all_o right_n and_o due_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o 282._o monast._n angl._n king_n cnute_n found_v another_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n which_o from_o its_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o woody_n place_n be_v call_v by_o st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n the_o land_n and_o scite_fw-la of_o which_o abbey_n be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n exchange_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o other_o land_n he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o a_o abbot_n also_o under_o this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o charter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n make_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_v and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v here_o recite_v cnute_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la insulae_fw-la aliarumque_fw-la nationum_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la in_fw-la cathedra_fw-la regali_fw-la promotus_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la meorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la elegi_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la stabilimento_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la mxxxi_o quod_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la badriceswerde_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o print_v from_o the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n petyt_v treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n king_n cnute_n have_v perform_v these_o great_a deed_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o '_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o short_a from_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o write_v and_o send_v into_o england_n by_o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n and_o begin_v thus_o cnute_n king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o all_o swedeland_n to_o ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n the_o metropolitan_a and_o to_o alfric_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o to_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o well_o nobleman_n as_o plebeian_n health_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o then_o how_o honourable_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o have_v there_o negotiate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o command_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o do_v all_o justice_n and_o right_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v on_o as_o he_o say_v long_v before_o but_o never_o can_v till_o now_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o pope_n john_n solemnize_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o honour_n but_o especial_o by_o conrade_n the_o german_a emperor_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n both_o english_a and_o dane_n that_o their_o passage_n to_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a and_o have_v obtain_v that_o as_o well_o merchant_n as_o other_o shall_v with_o all_o safety_n pass_v and_o repass_v without_o any_o toll_n
or_o imposition_n he_o have_v also_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o archbishop_n pay_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o pall_v which_o grievance_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v off_o all_o these_o immunity_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n rodolph_n king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n throughout_o who_o territory_n he_o travel_v be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o duke_n and_o other_o nobleman_n there_o present_a then_o follow_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o give_v he_o such_o success_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v after_o this_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n to_o godâ—s_n service_n he_o resolve_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o in_o case_n any_o thing_n blameworthy_a have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v full_a amends_o for_o it_o therefore_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o minister_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o sheriff_n as_o other_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o at_o last_o after_o great_a asseveration_n how_o much_o he_o study_v the_o profit_n and_o conveniency_n of_o his_o people_n he_o adjure_v all_o his_o minister_n before_o he_o arrive_v in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v all_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o blow_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n peter-pence_n in_o august_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o martinmass_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o call_v curcescot_n or_o cyrescot_n i.e._n money_n give_v to_o the_o church_n mxxxi_o in_o case_n this_o be_v not_o pay_v before_o his_o return_n he_o threaten_v severe_o to_o animadvert_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o former_a english_a king_n and_o chief_o by_o ethelred_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o great_a penalty_n for_o the_o true_a observation_n whereof_o our_o king_n say_v he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n swear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n not_o that_o he_o only_o ordain_v they_o but_o because_o he_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o least_o of_o hereditary_a title_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v happy_o ought_v in_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v without_o any_o right_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o march_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o king_n malcolm_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o with_o two_o other_o king_n of_o the_o isle_n call_v maelbaerth_n and_o jehmarc_n the_o same_o year_n also_o robert_n earl_n of_o normandy_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o die_v and_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o reign_v be_v a_o infant_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v they_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o though_o the_o other_o copy_n do_v not_o express_o call_v he_o king_n of_o england_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n which_o be_v all_o one_o about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v the_o irish_a scot_n invade_v south-wales_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n abovementioned_a who_o hire_v they_o against_o rythaerch_n ap_fw-mi jestyn_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o scot_n they_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n which_o they_o rule_v joint_o but_o with_o small_a quiet_a for_o the_o son_n of_o rythaerch_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o father_n friend_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n with_o who_o prince_n howel_n and_o meredyth_n meet_v at_o hyarthwy_a after_o a_o long_o fight_v rout_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v prince_n meredyth_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelyn_n to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n who_o meredyth_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n have_v slay_v mxxxii_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a aelfsige_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o aelfwin_n the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n mxxxiii_o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastingabyrig_n mxxxiv_o '_o aetheric_a the_o bishop_n die_v the_o annal_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o what_o see_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n die_v this_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v mactade_n mxxxu._n the_o same_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n cnute_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v swain_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o norway_n and_o hardecnute_n his_o son_n by_o queen_n aemma_n to_o be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n by_o aelgiva_n a_o hampshire_n lady_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n after_o himself_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n decease_v at_o scaeftesbyrig_n mxxxvi_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o new_a monastery_n at_o winchester_n have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n almost_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o more_o various_a character_n than_o this_o since_o none_o who_o come_v in_o so_o rough_o after_o govern_v more_o mild_o he_o be_v natural_o cruel_a and_o very_o ambitious_a and_o stick_v not_o at_o any_o thing_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o predecessor_n child_n and_o brother_n but_o more_o particular_o with_o olaf_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o bribe_n which_o he_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o factious_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o however_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o reign_v both_o prudent_o and_o moderate_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o a_o roman_a author_n do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o emperor_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v never_o reign_v at_o all_o or_o else_o have_v continue_v long_o none_o of_o his_o son_n resemble_v he_o either_o in_o valour_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o king_n be_v real_o sensible_a before_o his_o death_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a empire_n i_o shall_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n give_v you_o this_o story_n of_o he_o out_o of_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o thus_o relate_v it_o viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n be_v once_o at_o southampton_n cause_v his_o royal_a seat_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n while_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v in_o and_o with_o a_o majestic_a air_n say_v thus_o thou_o sea_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o the_o land_n whereon_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o unpunished_a resist_v my_o command_n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o come_v no_o further_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o presume_v to_o wet_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o sea_n as_o before_o come_v roll_a on_o and_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o not_o only_o wet_v but_o dash_v he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n quick_o rise_v up_o bid_v those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o weak_a and_o bound_a power_n of_o king_n and_o how_o none_o indeed_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o he_o who_o eternal_a law_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n obey_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a of_o itself_o m._n that_o be_v it_o not_o to_o shame_v his_o court-flatterer_n who_o will_v not_o else_o be_v convince_v cnute_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v wetshod_a home_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o wear_v his_o crown_n but_o command_v it_o to_o
lie_v northward_o from_o the_o thames_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o hardecnute_n enjoy_v all_o the_o southern_a province_n but_o hardecnute_n have_v receive_v his_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v into_o denmark_n where_o make_v unnecessary_a delay_n harold_n seize_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v in_o part_n confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n which_o relate_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o hardecnute_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o denmark_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v certain_a old_a 4._o manuscript_n annal_n now_o in_o the_o same_o library_n part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o harold_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o east-angle_n i._n e._n the_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n together_o with_o the_o londoner_n so_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v then_o in_o denmark_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n harold_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o true_a and_o just_a heir_n but_o not_o so_o indisputable_o as_o king_n cnute_n his_o father_n have_v do_v because_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v a_o true_a heir_n than_o he_o be_v then_o expect_v yet_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ingulph_n have_v relate_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a that_o hardecnute_n if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o any_o part_n of_o england_n will_v have_v leave_v it_o and_o go_v over_o into_o denmark_n before_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v at_o home_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a what_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assert_n that_o harold_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v king_n only_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n hardecnute_n be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o not_o come_v out_o of_o denmark_n in_o due_a time_n harold_n get_v himself_o choose_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o leave_v this_o matter_n concern_v hardecnute_n succession_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o author_n last_o mention_v do_v say_v that_o harold_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n send_v his_o guard_n speedy_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o tyrannical_o seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o have_v be_v bequeath_v by_o cnute_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother-in-law_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a treatment_n of_o prince_n alfred_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n refer_v to_o this_o year_n and_o that_o too_o not_o long_o after_o king_n harold_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o since_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v happen_v now_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o see_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n annal_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n as_o also_o that_o old_a treatise_n call_v encomium_fw-la emmae_fw-la be_v a_o panegyric_n write_v on_o that_o queen_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o her_o own_o time_n agree_v in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o horrid_a action_n i_o shall_v from_o thence_o transcribe_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o king_n harold_n seek_v by_o treachery_n how_o to_o get_v those_o two_o young_a prince_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n ethelred_n into_o his_o power_n forge_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n their_o mother_n invite_v they_o into_o england_n wherein_o personate_n she_o she_o seem_v to_o chide_v they_o gentle_o for_o their_o delay_n in_o not_o come_v over_o to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o concern_v mxxxvi_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o procure_v the_o daily_a confirm_v of_o the_o usurper_n in_o his_o power_n who_o omit_v no_o art_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a nobility_n over_o to_o his_o party_n yet_o also_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v much_o rather_o have_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n desire_v they_o will_v come_v as_o speedy_o and_o as_o private_o as_o they_o can_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o what_o course_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o normandy_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n with_o present_n also_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n which_o they_o joyful_o receive_v return_v word_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v with_o she_o short_o name_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n elder_a alfred_n who_o be_v the_o young_a for_o so_o it_o be_v think_v best_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n and_o some_o small_a number_n of_o norman_n about_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o coast_n and_o no_o soon_o come_v ashore_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v cajole_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n then_o at_o london_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n meet_v at_o guildford_n by_o earl_n godwin_n who_o with_o all_o seem_a friendship_n at_o first_o kind_o entertain_v he_o but_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o prisoner_n with_o all_o his_o company_n most_o of_o who_o in_o all_o about_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v put_v to_o various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v twice_o decimate_v every_o ten_o man_n suffer_v without_o mercy_n the_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o king_n send_v bind_v to_o ely_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o land_v there_o and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v keep_v die_v soon_o after_o in_o their_o custody_n but_o whether_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o other_o indisposition_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a yet_o though_o this_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o prince_n edward_n his_o brother_n come_v over_o with_o he_o but_o rather_o assert_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o never_o come_v at_o all_o however_o several_a other_o historian_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v either_o come_v over_o then_o or_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n when_o his_o brother_n be_v thus_o treat_v she_o immediate_o send_v he_o back_o into_o normandy_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v very_o improbable_a since_o harold_n have_v it_o then_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o both_o but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v make_v away_o yet_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o which_o our_o historian_n so_o much_o vary_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n place_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o before_o the_o come_n over_o of_o hardecnute_n when_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n alfred_n arrive_v with_o some_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a plain_o confess_v that_o he_o relate_v this_o story_n only_o upon_o common_a fame_n yet_o because_o the_o chronicle_n i._n e._n the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o abovementioned_a encomium_n emmae_n but_o that_o prince_n alfred_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o earl_n godwin_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v for_o godwin_n cruel_a usage_n of_o prince_n alfred_n whilst_o he_o let_v his_o brother_n escape_v be_v that_o godwin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o wit_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o will_v never_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o nor_o marry_v his_o daughter_n both_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o from_o edward_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o afterward_o happen_v this_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o politic_a earl_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o only_o we_o can_v but_o hence_o observe_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o traditional_a account_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n
the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o untouched_a from_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o invite_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n be_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o as_o they_o pretend_v because_o their_o people_n can_v eat_v for_o great_a man_n to_o allow_v their_o follower_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o set_a supper_n have_v have_v divers_a vicissitudeâ—_n be_v not_o common_o use_v in_o england_n in_o great_a man_n family_n at_o the_o time_n when_o h._n huntingdon_n write_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o english_a custom_n prevail_v since_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a fashion_n be_v then_o most_o use_v john_n rouse_v also_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n already_o cite_v relate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hardâ—cnute's_n death_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a as_o a_o holiday_n be_v call_v hock-wednesday_n on_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o stop_v people_n till_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o some_o money_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n before_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v bury_v mxli_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v edward_n aethâ—ling_v king_n at_o london_n who_o reign_v as_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o great_a probability_n say_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n what_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o last_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v his_o fortune_n to_o earl_n godwin_n advice_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o friendly_a conference_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o interview_n edward_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v then_o the_o prince_n earnest_o desire_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o safe_a return_n to_o normandy_n when_o immediate_o godwin_n give_v he_o this_o unexpected_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v better_o live_v glorious_o king_n of_o england_n than_o die_v ignominious_o in_o exile_n that_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o grandchild_n of_o edgar_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o mature_a age_n inure_v to_o labour_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o to_o order_v public_a affair_n with_o justice_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o late_a affliction_n how_o to_o remove_v and_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a obstacle_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o trust_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o fortune_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o just_a pretension_n and_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n he_o be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o promise_v to_o prefer_v his_o son_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v himself_o asleep_o king_n edward_n case_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v so_o fair_a proposal_n but_o rather_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o godwin_n require_v he_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o perform_v now_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o manage_v such_o a_o intrigue_n have_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o plausible_a tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o charm_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n insinuate_v into_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o entire_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n upon_o this_o he_o procure_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o gillingham_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o at_o london_n and_o there_o he_o influence_v some_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n gain_v over_o other_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v before_o to_o prince_n edward_n cause_n he_o full_o settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o his_o party_n the_o rest_n that_o make_v opposition_n be_v overpower_a be_v first_o of_o all_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v the_o land_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o the_o monast._n ang._n from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o this_o relation_n but_o be_v also_o much_o more_o particular_a viz._n that_o prince_n edward_n come_v to_o godwin_n one_o morning_n in_o disguise_n to_o london_n mxli_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n beg_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o the_o earl_n take_v he_o up_o promise_v to_o use_v he_o like_o his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v he_o far_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n so_o that_o edward_n return_v again_o to_o winchester_n to_o his_o mother_n godwin_n short_o after_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v there_o to_o consult_v about_o make_v a_o new_a king_n then_o these_o annal_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o election_n viz._n that_o earl_n godwin_n raise_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v then_o incognito_o have_v his_o hood_n over_o his_o face_n say_v thus_o behold_v your_o king_n this_o be_v prince_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o queen_n emma_n this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o elect_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o first_o do_v he_o homage_n then_o after_o some_o debate_n among_o themselves_o they_o all_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n so_o that_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o there_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o discontent_n since_o earl_n godwin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o edward_n be_v thus_o elect_v be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v at_o westminster_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n 7._o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n already_o cite_v end_v with_o this_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a eadward_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v that_o at_o this_o grand_a council_n all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o swear_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a affront_v and_o contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o english_a in_o such_o servile_a subjection_n that_o if_o a_o englishman_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o baste_v for_o his_o neglect_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a drive_v all_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o english_a now_o receive_v by_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o year_n be_v unfortunate_a for_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v also_o about_o this_o time_n aelf_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n decease_v and_o arnwi_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o come_v now_o over_o from_o thence_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o alfred_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o dublin_n enter_v north-wales_n by_o surprise_n take_v prince_n griffyth_v prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o his_o ship_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o immediate_o rise_v and_o pursue_v the_o irishman_n and_o at_o last_o overtake_v they_o rescue_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o difficulty_n get_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o return_v with_o
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n inform_v we_o have_v be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o in_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o king_n have_v former_o make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v thither_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o obtain_v pope_n leo_n dispensation_n from_o that_o journey_n who_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v it_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o money_n he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o that_o voyage_n in_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n near_o his_o own_o palace_n where_o have_v ancient_o stand_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n build_v by_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n but_o a_o ancient_a epitome_n of_o english_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n have_v here_o before_o erect_v a_o small_a monastery_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o king_n edward_n though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o these_o monkish_a writer_n tell_v we_o of_o its_o be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o which_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o bede_n look_v like_o a_o fable_n invent_v only_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o place_n here_o also_o in_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a follow_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v please_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o grant_v he_o new_a privilege_n for_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o come_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o privilege_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v this_o legend_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n but_o though_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o day_n abovementioned_a yet_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1065_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o exactness_n since_o the_o english-saxon_a year_n begin_v then_o not_o at_o lady-day_n mlxvi_o as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o new-years-tide_n and_o after_o this_o author_n far_o add_v that_o upon_o christmass-day_n precede_v the_o king_n hold_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n where_o be_v present_a king_n edward_n and_o his_o queen_n edgitha_n and_o stigand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o king_n chaplain_n earl_n thanes_z and_o knight_n which_o council_n anno._n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inform_v we_o be_v summon_v to_o confirm_v the_o king_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o though_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n follow_v this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n and_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n have_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n viz._n westminster_n all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o earthly_a power_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mercy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o now_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o it_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o privilege_n follow_v not_o only_o in_o present_a but_o for_o future_a time_n then_o follow_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o another_o clause_n whereby_o he_o grant_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o any_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o cause_n that_o shall_v fly_v unto_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o obtain_v full_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v command_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o have_v also_o sign_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v order_v fit_a witness_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o its_o great_a corroboration_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o king_n subscription_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la edwardus_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la signum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la crucis_fw-la impressi_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o queen_n editha_n with_o those_o of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n seven_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o abbot_n and_o so_o come_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o laity_n viz._n of_o raynbald_a the_o chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n harold_n and_o edwin_n who_o write_v themselves_o deuce_n and_o six_o thanes_z beside_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n on_o st._n innocent_n day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1066._o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o date_v four_o day_n before_o new-years-day_n when_o the_o year_n than_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v here_o also_o follow_v a_o three_o charter_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o it_o contain_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la and_o his_o bull_n recite_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a church_n all_o which_o be_v there_o at_o large_a insert_v then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z etc._n etc._n almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o former_a only_o osbald_a and_o another_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n do_v here_o subscribe_v before_o any_o of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o beside_o the_o thanes_z there_o be_v several_a who_o subscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o milites_fw-la add_v to_o their_o name_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o in_o england_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v though_o under_o another_o title_n to_o be_v a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o eight_o prebend_n with_o a_o excellent_a school_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o have_v hitherto_o furnish_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o considerable_a person_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n of_o rieuâ—lle_n mlxvi_o king_n edward_n have_v at_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v solemn_o with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o christmas_n in_o the_o nighttime_n take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o very_o much_o damp_a the_o jollity_n of_o that_o festival_n yet_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n still_o sit_v down_o at_o meal_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n till_o the_o three_o day_n perceive_v the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v ready_a for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o new_a church_n which_o he_o resolve_v shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n the_o queen_n bishop_n and_o the_o nobility_n stand_v weep_v about_o he_o and_o whilst_o he_o lay_v speechless_a and_o almost_o without_o life_n for_o two_o day_n and_o the_o three_o awaken_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trance_n both_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a relate_v that_o after_o a_o devout_a prayer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v late_o see_v two_o holy_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n know_v in_o normandy_n to_o be_v man_n of_o meek_a and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o who_o he_o therefore_o have_v very_o much_o love_v and_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o england_n after_o his_o decease_n show_v he_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o
the_o english_a be_v now_o full_a have_v provoke_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n despise_v god_n law_n treat_v holy_a thing_n with_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o pollute_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v true_a pastor_n but_o mercenary_n expose_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v infidel_n companion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o country_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o honour_v his_o law_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v a_o burden_n justice_n a_o maygame_n and_o cruelty_n a_o delight_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o ruler_n observe_v justice_n nor_o the_o rule_v discipline_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o people_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o the_o king_n reply_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o do_n and_o then_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o mercy_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v and_o their_o ear_n stop_v so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o nor_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v admonish_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o his_o threaten_n nor_o melt_v by_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n and_o what_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o receive_v under_o all_o these_o great_a affliction_n those_o holy_a man_n only_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a green_a tree_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o root_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n and_o when_o without_o any_o human_a hand_n the_o tree_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a root_n and_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o mlxvi_o but_o this_o author_n application_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o english-saxon_a royal_a family_n be_v for_o a_o time_n destroy_v and_o its_o separation_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o acre_n to_o harold_n and_o the_o two_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o its_o restitution_n again_o to_z king_n henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o marry_n of_o queen_n mathildis_n and_o its_o flourish_a again_o in_o the_o empress_n her_o daughter_n and_o then_o its_o bear_a fruit_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o great_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reign_v of_o these_o prince_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n indeed_o recite_v the_o same_o vision_n though_o in_o few_o word_n but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n but_o be_v this_o vision_n true_a or_o false_a i_o think_v we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o neither_o our_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a wicked_a and_o deplorable_a state_n above_o describe_v may_v ever_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n but_o when_o the_o queen_n robert_z the_o lord_n chamberlain_z and_o earl_n harold_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v very_o much_o concern_v archbishop_n stigand_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n say_v that_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v only_o delirious_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n but_o say_v malmesbury_n we_o have_v too_o dear_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n england_n be_v now_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o foreigner_n there_o be_v say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v no_o englishman_n either_o a_o earl_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n but_o stranger_n devour_v the_o riches_n and_o gnaw_v even_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v any_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o more_o happy_a time_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o when_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o england_n have_v then_o a_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a blood_n royal_a as_o also_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n who_o as_o be_v descend_v both_o from_o the_o french_a and_o english_a blood_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o death_n and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a king_n the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a give_v we_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v before_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o nobility_n there_o present_a and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n who_o though_o she_o appear_v public_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v private_o rather_o like_o a_o sister_n or_o daughter_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o for_o her_o jointure_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o servant_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o normandy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n either_o of_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o stay_v here_o after_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n which_o he_o have_v so_o new_o dedicate_v and_o so_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o quiet_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n six_o month_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o abbot_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n make_v he_o to_o have_v bequeath_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o death_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o engulf_n further_o say_v that_o king_n edwardâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z year_n before_o his_o death_n have_v send_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v design_v he_o his_o successor_n both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n mlxvi_o and_o also_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n what_o pretence_n the_o duke_n may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a can_v give_v he_o no_o title_n to_o it_o since_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o duke_n william_n be_v by_o queen_n emma_n who_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n and_o aunt_n to_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o score_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o duke_n william_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n by_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o story_n of_o archbishop_n robert_n be_v send_v into_o normandy_n upon_o this_o errand_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n since_o he_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o his_o expulsion_n and_o that_o happen_v near_o ten_o year_n before_o after_o which_o king_n edward_n send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n king_n edward_n be_v dead_a they_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o bury_v he_o for_o his_o funeral_n be_v perform_v the_o next_o day_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n attend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a where_o his_o tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v in_o a_o rich_a shrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o for_o the_o character_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v this_o prince_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o one_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
he_o so_o keep_v seal_v up_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n within_o which_o time_n if_o the_o murderer_n be_v find_v out_o upon_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repay_v but_o in_o case_n within_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v then_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o murder_v party_n to_o have_v six_o of_o the_o say_a mark_n and_o the_o king_n the_o other_o forty_o if_o he_o have_v no_o kindred_n his_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o lord_n than_o his_o swear_a friend_n and_o companion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o himself_o the_o sixteen_o article_n show_v we_o how_o this_o way_n of_o discover_v murder_n and_o punish_v the_o hundred_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_v where_o the_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n when_o he_o have_v get_v england_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o english_a baron_n have_v send_v back_o his_o army_n into_o denmark_n those_o baron_n become_v surety_n that_o all_o the_o dane_n that_o stay_v behind_o with_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n so_o that_o in_o case_n a_o englishman_n kill_v any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o water_n or_o iron_n mean_v the_o ordeal_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o run_v away_o payment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a this_o law_n to_o prevent_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o norman_n be_v likewise_o continue_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v find_v slay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o norman_a and_o his_o death_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v than_o that_o of_o a_o englishman_n unless_o the_o englescherie_n of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v can_v be_v make_v out_o before_o the_o king_n justice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n as_o bracton_n have_v particular_o show_v we_o but_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o law_n to_o the_o next_o volume_n mlxvi_o the_o seventeen_o declare_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o defend_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n shall_v reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o extirpate_v evil_a doer_n out_o of_o it_o which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v remain_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v it_o as_o pope_n john_n witness_n then_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n john_n viz._n his_o have_v give_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o pepin_n and_o charles_n his_o son_n write_v concern_v a_o foolish_a king_n of_o france_n whether_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o material_a part_n of_o the_o law_n i_o omit_v and_o then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v baron_n which_o have_v court_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o in_o these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v sac_n soc_n thol_n team_n and_o infangâ—heof_n shall_v have_v their_o knight_n servants_z and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o dependent_n under_o their_o friburg_n that_o be_v shall_v either_o have_v they_o forth_o come_v or_o else_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o any_o one_o and_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o neighbour_n against_o they_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o court_n the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v explanation_n of_o the_o saxon_a term_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a law_n which_o be_v explain_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n i_o thither_o refer_v you_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v all_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o any_o great_a man_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n edward_n forbid_v all_o usurer_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v that_o he_o exact_v usury_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o outlaw_v after_o which_o follow_v in_o mr._n lambard_n copy_n another_o law_n declare_v the_o king_n power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o pardon_v life_n and_o loss_n of_o member_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o malefactor_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v injure_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o beside_o find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o pardon_v in_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v or_o his_o kindred_n to_o who_o a_o appeal_n be_v hereby_o reserve_v concern_v which_o the_o nineteen_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n may_v set_v at_o liberty_n any_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n whenever_o he_o come_v in_o any_o city_n borough_n castle_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n or_o command_n yet_o be_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o set_v at_o liberty_n bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o injure_a party_n but_o a_o murderer_n traitor_n or_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o like_a crime_n although_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v he_o as_o to_o life_n and_o member_n according_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a stay_n in_o the_o country_n but_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v to_o the_o sea-coast_n within_o a_o state_v time_n set_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o pass_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v opportunity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n and_o in_o case_n any_o such_o prove_v perjure_v and_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o time_n any_o one_o that_o meet_v they_o mlxvi_o may_v do_v justice_n upon_o they_o i._n e._n take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n to_o which_o the_o king_n pardon_n do_v not_o then_o absolute_o extend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o law_n which_o only_o recite_v the_o penalty_n for_o the_o harbour_v or_o favour_v such_o malefactor_n i_o omit_v the_o twenty_o seven_o article_n give_v leave_v to_o harbour_v a_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n who_o in_o english_a they_o term_v couth_a or_o uncouth_a that_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a as_o a_o guest_n for_o two_o night_n in_o which_o space_n if_o he_o transgress_v he_o that_o harbour_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v injure_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v he_o he_o shall_v with_o two_o honest_a neighbour_n by_o oath_n purge_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o advice_n and_o fact_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o after_o the_o three_o night_n the_o law_n then_o be_v such_o that_o this_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o if_o he_o transgress_v the_o twenty_o eight_o appoint_v how_o money_n or_o cattle_n bring_v into_o a_o town_n and_o say_v by_o he_o who_o bring_v they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o the_o thirty_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o king_n peace_n either_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o letter_n shall_v take_v care_v not_o to_o injure_v other_o under_o a_o double_a penalty_n the_o thirty_o first_o declare_v the_o particular_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v the_o king_n peace_n abovementioned_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o feast_n aforesaid_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o forfeiture_n arise_v from_o thence_o how_o much_o the_o king_n and_o how_o much_o the_o earl_n and_o how_o much_o the_o dean_n or_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o
deanery_n the_o peace_n be_v break_v the_o thirty_o six_o article_n direct_v how_o that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n be_v wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o lie_v bury_v among_o thief_n and_o that_o such_o relation_n offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v first_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o party_n slay_v may_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v kill_v unjust_o these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o latin_a original_a which_o be_v rather_o explanation_n of_o law_n than_o law_n themselves_o that_o they_o more_o true_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o some_o ignorant_a sciolist_n or_o pretender_n about_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v time_n for_o though_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v give_v we_o this_o collection_n of_o those_o law_n which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a of_o they_o extant_a at_o the_o time_n when_o hoveden_n write_v nor_o long_o before_o or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n summon_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n only_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o acquaint_v he_o what_o those_o law_n be_v but_o bromton_n chronicle_n give_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o several_a law_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n then_o in_o use_n viz_o merchenlage_n westsaxonlage_a and_o danelage_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n make_v one_o common_a law_n out_o of_o they_o all_o mlxvi_o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o of_o these_o he_o give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a explanation_n of_o some_o word_n or_o term_n frequent_o use_v in_o they_o but_o without_o set_v down_o any_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o whether_o he_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o on_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v though_o the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a see_v he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o all_o the_o law_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o the_o precedent_n english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o must_v not_o understand_v these_o here_o set_v down_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a law_n abovementioned_a for_o those_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o they_o recite_v and_o comment_v upon_o by_o after-writer_n and_o indeed_o these_o law_n be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n after_o the_o norman_n come_v over_o not_o because_o king_n edward_n make_v they_o but_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n express_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o king_n cnute_n also_o revive_v be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o former_o ordain_v by_o king_n alfred_n command_v every_o one_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o decenary_a tything_n or_o hundred_o but_o bracton_n also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o king_n edward_n so_o likewise_o this_o interpolator_n or_o noter_fw-la himself_n tell_v you_o that_o those_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n his_o grandfather_n but_o after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o sixty_o eight_o year_n but_o because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a king_n edward_n revive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o his_o own_o by_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o law_n we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o such_o write_a law_n as_o be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n and_o such_o custom_n as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o have_v be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o day_n be_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n when_o both_o the_o people_n of_o the_o norman_a as_o well_o as_o english_a extraction_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n thereby_o be_v indeed_o mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n which_o then_o receive_v denomination_n from_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n and_o one_o who_o memory_n the_o people_n reverence_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n king_n harold_n king_n edward_n funeral_n be_v over_o mlxvi_o our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o earl_n harold_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o king_n edward_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n only_o forty_o week_n and_o one_o day_n thus_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n relate_v it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n that_o favour_a king_n harold_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o r._n hoveden_n with_o other_o of_o the_o english_a writer_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v earl_n harold_n who_o the_o king_n have_v before_o his_o decease_n declare_v his_o successor_n be_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n elect_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o day_n anoint_a king_n by_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o one_o henry_n de_fw-fr silgrave_n who_o write_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o i_o shall_v here_o recite_v leave_v the_o credit_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n earl_n harold_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n but_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o friend_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o request_n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n reply_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v the_o english_a make_v either_o the_o duke_n or_o the_o earl_n their_o king_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o consent_n in_o part_n and_o be_v also_o extort_a from_o he_o but_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o such_o writer_n as_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n tell_v another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o king_n harold_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o king_n funeral_n have_v extort_a a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o the_o chief_a man_n snatch_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n although_o the_o english_a say_v it_o be_v bequeath_v he_o by_o king_n edward_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v rather_o assert_v by_o they_o out_o of_o partiality_n than_o by_o any_o true_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n h._n huntingdon_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o election_n of_o harold_n but_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o english_a will_v have_v advance_v edgar_n aetheling_n to_o be_v king_n but_o ingulph_n be_v more_o cautious_a and_o do_v not_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o this_o matter_n only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o day_n after_o the_o king_n funeral_n harold_n wicked_o forget_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v to_o duke_n william_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v by_o alred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o for_o edgar_n aetheling_n the_o only_a survive_a male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v have_v neither_o
make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n id._n p._n 299._o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o king_n alfred_n dominion_n id._n p._n 306_o 307._o his_o decease_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 316._o pity_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n give_v they_o great_a part_n of_o cheshire_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n thence_o id._n p._n 317._o after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n with_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o ibid._n andate_fw-it the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 48._o andover_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o ancient_o call_v andefer_n id._n p._n 25._o andragatius_n maximus_n his_o general_n kill_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o establish_v his_o master_n in_o his_o usurp_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o and_o hear_v of_o the_o ill_a news_n of_o maximus_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n be_v then_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v himself_o id._n p._n 96._o andredswood_n in_o kent_n and_o sussex_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wild_a of_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o st._n andrew_n church_n at_o rochester_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o angild_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o that_o hand_n which_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o unless_o redeem_v l._n 5._o p._n 297._o angles_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n cimbri_n l._n 3._o p._n 123._o anglesey_n ancient_o call_v mona_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o and_o manige_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o the_o whole_a isle_n subdue_v by_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 7_o 20._o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 23._o and_o by_o king_n ethelred_n fleet_n id._n p._n 28._o they_o cast_v off_o meredyth_n and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n for_o their_o prince_n id._n p._n 24._o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o anlaff_o son_n of_o syhtric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fly_v into_o ireland_n l._n 5._o p._n 332._o suppose_a the_o son_n of_o syhtric_n his_o get_n into_o athelstan_n camp_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n and_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v there_o id._n p._n 335._o his_o ravage_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o at_o last_o his_o marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n id._n p._n 343._o call_v olaf_n a_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v some_o time_n after_o recall_v by_o those_o rebel_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n who_o add_v that_o country_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 343_o 344._o return_v again_o in_o king_n edred_n time_n and_o with_o joy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n three_o year_n after_o they_o expel_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 350._o another_o of_o this_o name_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n into_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o king_n athelstan_n id._n p._n 334_o 335._o anlaff_o or_o unlaff_n king_n of_o norway_n the_o ravages_n he_o commit_v and_o where_o l._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o be_v bring_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o king_n ethelred_n after_o baptism_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n id._n p._n 25._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v cnobsbury_n monastery_n with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 185._o his_o young_a son_n erkenwald_n wâ—s_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 196._o annal_n saxon_n first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o antenor_n with_o his_o trojan_n join_v brute_n their_o expedition_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 9_o anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n send_v ambassador_n from_o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o aper_n kill_v numerianus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o dioclesian_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o appeal_n none_o to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n unless_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v l._n 6._o p._n 13._o appledore_n ancient_o call_v apuldre_n or_o apultre_n in_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o arbogaste_n general_n to_o eugenius_n set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o but_o his_o master_n be_v overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o soon_o after_o make_v himself_o away_o l._n 2._o p._n 97._o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n elder_a son_n to_o theodosius_n id._n ib._n archbishop_n its_o title_n not_o know_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o ancient_a power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o p._n 210._o none_o but_o monk_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o brythelme_fw-mi resign_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n of_o wales_n first_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n superiority_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v yrcingafield_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o archigallo_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o noble_n but_o restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o kind_a artifice_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o arch-pyrate_n ancient_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o robber_n but_o one_o skilled_a in_o sea-affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n derive_v from_o pyra_n which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o craft_n or_o art_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o arderydd_o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o arean_o remove_v by_o theodosius_n from_o their_o station_n but_o who_o these_o be_v be_v unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o ariminum_n the_o council_n call_v there_o by_o constantius_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o our_o bishop_n send_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o id._n p._n 90._o arles_n in_o gallia_n the_o council_n there_o when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v constantia_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o gerontius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 103._o armorica_n now_o britain_n in_o france_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o fleet_n prepare_v for_o the_o armorican_a war_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o the_o people_n there_o refuse_v to_o accept_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o armour_n whence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n as_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n to_o their_o country_n through_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o army_n a_o lawful_a one_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v ancient_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a saxon_a and_o bavarian_a horse_n put_v the_o danish_a foot_n to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n and_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n confer_v it_o upon_o another_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n l._n 6._o p._n 84._o arrian_n heresy_n when_o it_o first_o infest_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o arthur_n what_o he_o be_v king_n of_o who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o his_o back_n l._n 3._o p._n 134_o 135._o he_o besieges_fw-fr
the_o benedictine_n order_n id._n p._n 167._o augustine_n ake_n situate_a on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wectii_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o augustus_n caesar_n his_o coming_z as_o far_o as_o gallia_n twice_o to_o reduce_v britain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 36._o vid._n caesar._n avon_n the_o river_n ancient_o call_v antona_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o aurelian_a l._n domitius_n the_o emperor_n kill_v by_o mnestheus_n his_o secretary_n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o he_o l._n a._n p._n 82._o aurelius_n ambrose_n his_o success_n against_o the_o saxon_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 127._o elect_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortigern_n be_v as_o then_o king_n though_o only_o in_o name_n so_o id._n p._n 129_o 130._o his_o mighty_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n and_o his_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v repair_v which_o the_o saxon_n have_v destroy_v p._n 130._o march_n up_o to_o london_n and_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o stonehenge_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v there_o at_o a_o solemn_a council_n he_o appoint_v two_o metropolitan_n for_o the_o vacant_a see_v viz._n york_n and_o caer-leon_n id._n p._n 131._o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o north_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n ibid._n choose_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n id._n p._n 132._o die_v be_v poison_v by_o procurement_n of_o pascentius_n son_n to_o vortigern_n who_o before_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o id._n p._n 131_o 133._o aurelius_n atticus_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o a_o roman_a cohort_n slay_v by_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o battle_n between_o agricola_n and_o galgacus_n l._n 2._o p._n 62._o aurelius_n conan_n king_n of_o powis-land_n or_o else_o some_o other_o southern_a province_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o 146._o aurelius_n marcus_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o britain_n raise_n new_a commotion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o after_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n arrival_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o aust_n where_o be_v a_o ferry_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o somersetshire_n into_o wales_n ancient_o call_v austelin_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o axanminster_n now_o axminster_n in_o devonshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o b_o bachfeg_n a_o danish_a king_n who_o their_o history_n call_v ivor_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n aethelred_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n in_o battle_n near_o read_v where_o most_o of_o his_o troop_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v l._n 5._o p._n 275._o badon-hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v by_o prince_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 136._o bakewell_n in_o derbyshire_n ancient_o call_v bedecanwell_n l._n 5._o p._n 324._o balbinus_n clodius_n with_o pupienus_n maximus_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n force_v to_o fly_v from_o king_n egbert_n army_n over_o the_o thames_n into_o the_o northern_a part_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o bestow_v the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n on_o christ_n church_n at_o canterbury_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o for_o some_o reason_n be_v confirm_v to_o it_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n assign_v aelgiva_n who_o harold_n have_v banish_v england_n bruges_n for_o her_o retirement_n and_o both_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o her_z as_o long_o as_o she_o stay_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 64._o bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_z ancient_o call_v bebbanburgh_n when_o build_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 142_o 143._o l._n 4._o p._n 230._o assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o king_n penda_n order_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o town_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o great_a booty_n they_o get_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 24._o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n where_o cynric_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o rout_v they_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o bangor_n build_v by_o malgoclunus_n near_o the_o river_n menai_n id._n ib._n one_o dynoth_v the_o abbot_n there_o pretend_v he_o be_v instruct_v and_o by_o who_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o augustine_n preach_a be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o l._n 4._o p._n 161_o 162._o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi in_o flintshire_n id._n p._n 164._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o ib._n p._n 165._o land_n and_o possesion_n give_v to_o this_o church_n by_o prince_n anarawd_n l._n 5._o p._n 317._o banner_n the_o famous_a one_o call_v reafan_n that_o be_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v so_o enchant_v by_o magic_a art_n that_o it_o will_v clap_v its_o wing_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a success_n or_o let_v they_o fall_v at_o that_o of_o bad_a as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 282._o banuwelle_n monastery_n to_o who_o grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o baptism_n priest_n oblige_v to_o explain_v this_o and_o the_o mass_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 233._o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n ancient_o call_v bardenigge_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o bardsey-island_n where_o archbishop_n dubritius_fw-la become_v a_o anchoret_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o barnwood_n forest_n near_o bury-hill_n in_o buck_n where_o the_o dane_n go_v out_o to_o plunder_v l._n 5._o p._n 321._o baron_n by_o this_o word_n thanes_z be_v to_o be_v understand_v l._n 6._o p._n 83._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n about_o tithe_n make_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la id._n p._n 100_o the_o law_n concern_v those_o baron_n who_o have_v court_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o id._n p._n 102._o st._n bartholomew_n call_v a_o indian_a apostle_n because_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 286._o st._n basile_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o those_o monastery_n found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v this_o rule_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o reculver_n in_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o bassianus_n elder_a son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o wicked_a carriage_n give_v he_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o aim_v to_o kill_v both_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n l._n 2._o p._n 77._o be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n death_n destroy_v id._n ib._n cruel_o murder_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o will_v have_v have_v papinian_n the_o great_a civil_a lawyer_n to_o have_v write_v a_o defence_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 79._o bassus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o king_n edwin_n conduct_v aethelburga_n etc._n etc._n into_o kent_n from_o cadwalla_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o bastardy_n the_o first_o decree_n find_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o bastard_n and_o those_o beget_v of_o nun_n shall_v not_o inherit_v l._n 4._o p._n 234._o bathan_n so_o call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o akmancester_n where_o king_n edgar_n be_v crown_v l._n 6._o p._n 7._o bath_n call_v caer-baden_n build_v by_o bladud_n who_o be_v say_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o magic_a to_o have_v find_v out_o there_o those_o medicinal_a water_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o call_v likewise_o bathoncester_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o a_o nunnery_n build_v here_o by_o osric_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o house_n of_o secular_a canon_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o beadricesworth_n i._n e._n st._n edmundsbury_n where_o king_n cnute_n build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o king_n edmund_n give_v this_o royal_a town_n and_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n l._n 5._o p._n 345._o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v overcome_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o beamfleet_n castle_n or_o fort_n build_v by_o hastings_n the_o danish_a pirate_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o demolish_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v by_o king_n alfred_n force_n id._n p._n 300._o becancelde_v perhaps_o beckenham_n near_o surrey_n but_o not_o certain_a l._n 4._o p._n 209._o the_o great_a council_n hold_v here_o under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n id._n p._n 209_o 210._o another_o hold_v here_o under_o kenwult_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 241._o bedanhealfde_a suppose_a by_o some_o to_o be_v bedwyn_n in_o wiltshire_n near_o berkshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 195._o bede_n the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a
bondman_n he_o that_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o ordeal_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 42._o bonosus_n a_o matchless_a drinker_n make_v himself_o as_o emperor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o hang_v himself_o he_o be_v by_o descent_n a_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o govern_v the_o province_n of_o deira_n have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o bosenham_n that_o be_v bosham_n in_o sussex_n where_o sweyne_v make_v a_o league_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 74._o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n suppose_v ancient_o to_o be_v call_v icanho_n l._n 4._o p._n 185._o bottulf_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o icanho_n id._n ib._n bound_n the_o old_a one_o continue_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 100_o bracelet_n the_o oath_n the_o dane_n take_v to_o king_n alfred_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n they_o have_v which_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v to_o any_o nation_n before_o immediate_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o of_o gold_n if_o hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n in_o alfred_n time_n none_o will_v dare_v to_o touch_v they_o justice_z be_v so_o strict_o observe_v id._n p._n 291._o bradanford_n in_o wiltshire_n now_o bradford_n l._n 4._o p._n 183._o brandanrelie_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o little_a island_n now_o call_v shepholm_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severn_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n alfred_n law_n about_o it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295_o 297._o what_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v that_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o offence_n in_o several_a instance_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o brecklesey-island_n whither_o the_o dane_n flee_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o brecknock-castle_n suppose_v by_o brecenanmere_n which_o aethelfleda_n take_v with_o her_o army_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o in_o wales_n destroy_v by_o earl_n alfred_n who_o join_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o bregowin_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o enjoy_v that_o see_v not_o long_o for_o his_o death_n happen_v about_o three_o year_n after_o l._n 4._o p._n 228._o brennus_n and_o belinus_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o and_o what_o happen_v afterward_o l._n 1._o p._n 12_o 13._o brigantes_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lancashire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a country_n l._n 2._o p._n 42._o their_o state_n attack_v by_o petilius_n caerialis_n most_o of_o which_o he_o conquer_v id._n p._n 54._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v the_o roman_n id._n p._n 60._o break_v in_o upon_o genoani_fw-la or_o north-wales_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o lollius_n urbicus_n id._n p._n 68_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n tweed_n id._n p._n 91._o brige_n now_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n where_o earcongota_n the_o daughter_n of_o earcombert_n a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n go_v to_o be_v a_o nun_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o a_o noble_a abbess_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o many_o monastery_n in_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o bridgenorth_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o bricge_a and_o the_o town_n be_v general_o call_v by_o the_o common_a people_n brigge_n at_o this_o day_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o brightnoth_n a_o monk_n make_v abbot_n of_o elig_n monastery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v nun_n before_o l._n 6._o p._n 4._o brihtric_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o die_v and_o where_o he_o be_v bury_v l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 242._o marry_a eadburghe_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n of_o state_n id._n p._n 235_o 243._o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 243._o brihtric_n accuse_v wulfnoth_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o pursue_v he_o by_o sea_n lose_v all_o his_o part_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o how_o l._n 6._o p._n 33._o britain_n brief_o describe_v ancient_o call_v albion_n and_o whence_o its_o name_n l._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o first_o discover_v by_o the_o phoenician_n know_v to_o the_o greek_n though_o mr._n cambden_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o who_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o general_o speak_v no_o body_n come_v hither_o beside_o merchant_n l._n 2._o p._n 24._o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a state_n or_o principality_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n and_o subject_a to_o divers_a king_n l._n 1._o p._n 6._o id._n p._n 33_o 39_o invade_v by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o togodumnus_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o guidar_n or_o guinder_v id._n p._n 38_o 39_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n to_o domitian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v entire_o redate_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n id._n p._n 65._o hadrian_n though_o he_o restrain_v the_o limit_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v part_v with_o this_o province_n id._n p._n 67._o be_v divide_v into_o two_o government_n by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 73._o continue_a a_o roman_a province_n in_o opilius_n macrinus_n his_o time_n and_o have_v its_o propraetor_n id._n p._n 80._o the_o occasion_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n saying_n that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n fruitful_a of_o tyrant_n id._n p._n 81_o 91._o the_o province_n whole_o recover_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o constantius_n and_o asclepiodotus_n after_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o year_n in_o rebellion_n id._n p._n 84._o great_a store_n of_o good_a workman_n and_o excellent_a builder_n in_o those_o time_n of_o public_a disturbance_n id._n p._n 85._o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o it_o alter_v by_o constantine_n id._n p._n 88_o reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n in_o valentinian_n time_n id._n p._n 92._o the_o northern_a province_n of_o it_o be_v by_o theodosius_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n he_o order_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v call_v valentia_n in_o honour_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 93._o it_o be_v history_n very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n id._n p._n 99_o owe_v its_o first_o ruin_n to_o maximus_n his_o carry_v over_o so_o many_o britain_n and_o roman_n into_o gaul_n ibid._n bede_n ascribe_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n to_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n l._n 4._o p._n 221._o though_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n make_v the_o conquer_a partaker_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o civility_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o great_a britain_n edred_n be_v the_o first_o who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n l._n 6._o p._n 351._o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n l._n 1._o p._n 17._o a_o account_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o religion_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v l._n 2._o p._n 21_o 22_o 23._o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n l._n 1._o p._n 18_o l._n 2._o p._n 22._o not_o much_o different_a in_o several_a respect_n from_o the_o naked_a indian_n of_o some_o part_n of_o america_n l._n 2._o p._n 23._o hinder_v the_o roman_n from_o land_v though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n but_o be_v afterward_o worsted_n by_o they_o they_o desire_v peace_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o hostage_n send_v but_o they_o soon_o again_o take_v up_o arm_n id._n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o now_o a_o double_a number_n of_o hostage_n be_v require_v only_o two_o estate_n of_o all_o britain_n send_v they_o id._n p._n 29._o their_o engagement_n with_o caesar_n and_o his_o roman_n in_o his_o second_o expedition_n id._n p._n 33._o cassibelan_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o
of_o land_n to_o one_o wulfred_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n make_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o marry_v aethelwulf_n daughter_n with_o great_a solemnity_n l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o be_v force_v by_o the_o dane_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o english_a college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n id._n p._n 277._o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a come_v hither_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o have_v a_o city_n in_o oxfordshire_n confer_v on_o he_o to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o l._n 4._o p._n 179._o baptise_n cuthr_v at_o dorchester_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 180._o byrnstan_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 331._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 332_o 333._o c_o cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n be_v fall_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n anarawd_n who_o grievous_o spoil_v his_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o second_o son_n to_o rodoric_n the_o great_a and_o father_n to_o howel_n dha_n his_o decease_n id._n p._n 315._o cadocus_n abbot_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o glamorganshire_n his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cadwallader_n his_o suppose_a journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 190_o 191._o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v rout_v and_o kill_v l._n 4._o p._n 177._o cadwallo_n and_o ceadwalla_n these_o two_o name_n be_v confound_v together_o by_o the_o british_a historian_n id._n p._n 204._o cadwallo_n suppose_v to_o be_v edwal_n surname_v ywrch_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 205._o cadwallo_n succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 171._o be_v overcome_v by_o edwin_n and_o fly_v to_o ireland_n but_o return_v afterward_o he_o beat_v penda_n and_o they_o join_v together_o fight_n edwin_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o rout_n his_o whole_a army_n he_o be_v in_o profession_n a_o christian_n but_o in_o his_o action_n show_v himself_o worse_a than_o a_o pagan_a id._n p._n 176._o cut_v off_o osric_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o all_o his_o army_n and_o base_o kill_v eanfrid_n id._n p._n 177._o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o caedmon_n the_o english-saxon_a poet_n what_o he_o write_v and_o what_o he_o print_v l._n 4._o p._n 199._o caerialis_n petilius_n send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o britain_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n he_o have_v enure_v agricola_n to_o labour_n and_o danger_n l._n 2._o p._n 54._o caer-leon_n upon_o usk_n in_o south-wales_n a_o archiepiscopal_a see_v l._n 3._o p._n 149._o caesar_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n a_o small_a inland_a prince_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o p._n 33._o his_o account_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v l._n 2._o p._n 21._o the_o pretence_n he_o make_v for_o his_o expedition_n hither_o l._n 2._o p._n 24._o but_o first_o he_o send_v ca._n volusenus_n to_o make_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o then_o upon_o on_o his_o arrival_n ambassador_n come_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o this_o island_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n id._n p._n 25._o he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o first_o expedition_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 29._o most_o of_o his_o horse_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n therefore_o go_v into_o italy_n resolve_v to_o make_v another_o descent_n upon_o they_o and_o order_n new_a ship_n to_o be_v build_v and_o direct_v after_o what_o model_n whereupon_o six_o hundred_o such_o be_v build_v beside_o eight_o and_o twenty_o galley_n id._n p._n 30._o set_v sail_n again_o for_o britain_n and_o land_v he_o fight_v and_o conquer_v the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v news_n that_o by_o a_o great_a tempest_n rise_v that_o night_n forty_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n much_o shatter_v id._n p._n 31_o 32._o his_o care_n about_o the_o remainder_n and_o direction_n for_o other_o to_o be_v build_v his_o engagement_n with_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 32_o 33_o 34._o his_o description_n of_o a_o british_a town_n id._n p._n 35._o make_v cassibelan_n submit_v and_o give_v hostage_n to_o he_o and_o then_o go_v over_o to_o the_o continent_n and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o venus_n a_o breastplate_n cover_v with_o british_a pearl_n id._n ib._n calais_n never_o use_v for_o a_o port_n until_o philip_n earl_n of_o buloigne_n build_v and_o wall_v the_o town_n l._n 2._o p._n 31._o calcuithe_o the_o troublesome_a synod_n there_o where_o archbishop_n janbryht_v lose_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o many_o canon_n make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n id._n p._n 233._o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a session_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 234._o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ibid._n a_o synod_n hold_v there_o under_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o caledonian_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n in_o show_n more_o than_o in_o reality_n against_o agricola_n l._n 2._o p._n 58._o but_o they_o be_v miserable_o rout_v by_o his_o force_n id._n p._n 59_o rodorick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n aid_n they_o but_o be_v slay_v by_o marius_n id._n p._n 66._o caligula_n caius_n the_o magnificent_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 37._o march_v his_o army_n to_o the_o belgic_a shore_n and_o his_o foolish_a bravado_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o little_a to_o sea_n in_o a_o galley_n and_o then_o return_v to_o land_n carry_v the_o shell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o army_n have_v gather_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o galley_n and_o demand_v a_o triumph_n but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v murder_v id._n p._n 38._o camalodunum_n now_o maldon_n in_o essex_n where_o andraste_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n have_v a_o temple_n l._n 2._o p._n 24._o on_o the_o reverse_n of_o kynobelin_n coin_n be_v cam_n signify_v camalodunum_n which_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n id._n p._n 37_o 40._o take_a by_o claudius_n who_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o plautius_n id._n p._n 40._o cambden_n history_n in_o latin_a commend_v high_o by_o this_o author_n l._n 2._o p._n 20._o cambria_n vid._n wales_n cambridge_n ancient_o call_v caer-grant_a and_o grant-chester_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o grantbridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o quatbridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 302._o and_o grantecester_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o lay_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o have_v no_o university_n or_o school_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n l._n 4._o p._n 179_o 180._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n illustrate_v l._n 5._o p._n 318._o all_o their_o former_a privilege_n confirm_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v charter_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o the_o danish_a war_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o danish_a king_n but_o this_o edward_n do_v restore_v the_o university_n id._n p._n 318._o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dane_n with_o oxford_n likewise_o and_o then_o all_o study_v cease_v at_o both_o place_n till_o about_o 1133._o from_o which_o time_n the_o scholar_n have_v continue_v at_o both_o university_n l._n 6._o p._n 34_o 35._o camelford_n in_o cornwall_n ancient_o gafulford_n where_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o devonshire-man_n the_o latter_a get_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o candida_fw-la casa_n vid._n witerne_a candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o canterbury_n ancient_o call_v caerkin_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v l._n 1._o p._n 10._o and_o cantwic_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o the_o metropolis_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n kingdom_n appoint_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o
with_o archbishop_n athelnoth_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n marry_v to_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o place_n she_o by_o he_o on_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n for_o there_o be_v former_o a_o law_n make_v against_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n wife_n to_o king_n brythtric_n id._n p._n 264._o lethard_n bishop_n to_o bertha_n wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o she_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o from_o france_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o levatriae_fw-la now_o bow_v upon_o standmore_n in_o richmondshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o vid._n stanmore_n leutherius_n or_o lothair_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o vid._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o grant_n of_o land_n from_o he_o to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n id._n p._n 195._o llewelin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n sure_o mistastaken_v and_o put_v instead_o of_o howel_n king_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o llewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurper_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n his_o descent_n id._n p._n 40._o after_o conan_n death_n he_o possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o govern_v both_o the_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n id._n p._n 51_o 52._o slay_a by_o howel_n and_o meredith_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n id._n p._n 53._o liblacum_n signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n that_o sort_n of_o it_o particular_o call_v fascination_n l._n 5._o p._n 340._o licinius_n priscus_n propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n in_o hadrian_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o lideford_n ancient_o call_v hildaford_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o lise_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 51._o lightning_n such_o fell_a as_o the_o age_n have_v never_o see_v before_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o the_o star_n shoot_v from_o heaven_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o vid._n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n appear_v such_o as_o none_o ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o limene_n a_o river_n lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east-end_n of_o that_o great_a wood_n call_v andr_v l._n 5._o p._n 299._o lindisfarne_v a_o isle_n and_o episcopal_n see_v till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o the_o see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o desire_a by_o aidan_n of_o oswald_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v it_o be_v a_o peninsula_n except_o when_o the_o sea_n quite_o overflow_v that_o neck_n of_o land_n which_o join_v it_o to_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 178_o 183._o ceolwulf_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o this_o monastery_n who_o bring_v great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 223._o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v besiege_v id._n p._n 225._o lindisse_fw-la the_o dane_n land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n l._n 4._o p._n 170._o lindissi_n now_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o litchfield_n ancient_o call_v licetfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o this_o diocese_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alwin_n id._n p._n 223._o become_v a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east-angle_n subject_a to_o it_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o offa_n id._n p._n 229_o 233._o the_o archbishopric_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 233._o become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 235._o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n bring_v the_o letter_n that_o cnute_n write_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o england_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o l._n 6._o p._n 55._o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 67._o live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v exeter_z decease_v and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 73._o london_n say_v though_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v by_o brute_n troja_n nova_n which_o in_o time_n be_v change_v to_o trinobantum_n or_o troynovant_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 166._o when_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n id._n p._n 177._o when_o it_o suffer_v great_a mischief_n by_o fire_n id._n p._n 229._o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n id._n p._n 242._o take_a by_o the_o dane_n three_o hundred_o of_o their_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 5._o p._n 229._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o take_a from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n alfred_n who_o repair_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 288._o the_o city_n miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o besiege_a by_o the_o dane_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v off_o id._n p._n 25._o always_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o ill_a reception_n id._n p._n 34._o become_v subject_n and_o give_v hostage_n to_o sweyn_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 38._o besiege_a by_o the_o danish_a force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o god_n deliver_v it_o from_o their_o fury_n id._n p._n 46._o submit_v to_o the_o dane_n as_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n who_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 48._o the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cnute_n time_n can_v pay_v above_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o that_o excessive_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 51._o lord_n to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o intestate_n good_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o heriot_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o lord's-day_n if_o any_o servant_n do_v then_o any_o work_n by_o his_o master_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n of_o a_o freeman_n or_o priest_n that_o work_v on_o that_o day_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 211._o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o strict_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o no_o market_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o day_n under_o penalty_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n beside_o by_o king_n athelstan_n twenty_n four_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o edgar_n law_n for_o keep_v this_o day_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o lord's-prayer_n vid._n creed_n lothaire_n king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o lothair_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o lothebroc_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o denmark_n the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o into_o norfolk_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o king_n edmund_n huntsman_n the_o body_n find_v out_o by_o his_o own_o greyhound_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o lot_n none_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o decide_v of_o civil_a controversy_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o lucius_n succeed_v his_o father_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v call_v lees_n surname_v by_o the_o britain_n lever-maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a id._n p._n 68_o 69._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n id._n p._n 69._o his_o conversion_n when_o it_o happen_v ibid._n have_v regal_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n id._n ib._n lucullus_n salustius_n legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o ludgate_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o king_n lud_n
gratian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 95._o his_o image_n be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v reverence_v l._n 2._o p._n 96._o his_o great_a concern_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o execution_n of_o person_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n his_o death_n id._n ib._n meanwari_n suppose_v to_o be_v people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o medcant_o now_o call_v turne-island_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o medeshamhamsted_n a_o monastery_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o well_o there_o call_v medeswell_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o the_o manner_n of_o erect_v this_o foundation_n id._n p._n 186_o 187._o pope_n agatho's_n bull_n of_o privilege_n to_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v forge_v long_o after_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 200._o l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o kill_v all_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o with_o a_o noble_a library_n and_o all_o its_o charter_n and_o they_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n l._n 5._o p._n 270_o 271_o 272._o afterward_o the_o body_n of_o above_o fourscore_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n there_o slay_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o grave_a in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o put_v a_o pyramidal_a stone_n over_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n about_o he_o be_v carve_v on_o it_o id._n p._n 172._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o athelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o charter_n which_o abbot_n headda_n have_v former_o write_v l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o many_o other_o endowment_n grant_v by_o king_n edgar_n the_o land_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o this_o monastery_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a shire_n have_v sac_n soc_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o enrich_v in_o land_n by_o abbot_n adulf_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o kenulf_n that_o change_v its_o name_n into_o burgh_n it_o have_v be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o abbey_n in_o h._n viii_n time_n id._n p._n 5._o melgas_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n the_o story_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v kill_v or_o make_v slave_n by_o he_o a_o notorious_a invention_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o mellitus_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o britain_n and_o letter_n of_o instruction_n send_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o idol-temple_n l._n 4._o p._n 157_o 158._o ordain_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a he_o be_v to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a see_v at_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 165_o 166._o send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n about_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n id._n p._n 166._o his_o departure_n into_o france_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 169._o succee_v laurence_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n there_o by_o his_o prayer_n id._n p._n 171._o member_n loss_n of_o any_o for_o crime_n of_o the_o party_n survive_v it_o four_o night_n he_o with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n may_v be_v help_v which_o before_o be_v unlawful_a l._n 5._o p._n 285._o menai_n a_o river_n near_o to_o which_o bangor_n be_v build_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o iâ—_n part_v caernarvonshire_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o menaevia_n now_o be_v call_v st._n david_n in_o pembrokeshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o mercevenlage_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 13._o mercia_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o conquer_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o the_o people_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n under_o peadda_n their_o ealdorman_n l._n 4._o p._n 183_o 186._o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n id._n p._n 199_o 200._o the_o mercian_n or_o southumbers_n kill_v ostrythe_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelred_n their_o late_a king_n id._n p._n 210_o 212._o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o the_o south-welshman_n id._n p._n 231._o ancient_o be_v call_v merscwarum_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 269._o mercy_n king_n cnute_n law_n to_o have_v it_o use_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v die_v for_o small_a offence_n l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 59_o meredyth_n conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o north-wales_n for_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 22._o other_o lay_v waste_n his_o country_n of_o south-wales_n id._n p._n 23._o cast_v off_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n for_o not_o well_o protect_v they_o but_o afterward_o resolve_v if_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o fight_v with_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n who_o have_v usurp_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v worsted_n by_o he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n id._n p._n 24._o meredyth_n and_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwin_n or_o owen_n how_o they_o get_v the_o government_n of_o south-wales_n but_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o conan_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n brother_n to_o prince_n lewelin_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o merehwit_n bishop_n of_o somersetshire_n that_o be_v well_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastenbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o meresige_v now_o mercey_n in_o essex_n a_o island_n near_o the_o sea_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o merton_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v merinton_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o merwina_fw-la a_o abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o midletune_n in_o kent_n where_o the_o dane_n build_v a_o fort_n to_o infest_v the_o english_a l._n 5._o p._n 298_o 300._o militia_n king_n athelstan_n law_n that_o for_o every_o plough_v a_o man_n shall_v keep_v two_o well-furnished_a horseman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o this_o kind_n in_o england_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o estate_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o milred_n bishop_n of_o the_o wiccij_n that_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n his_o character_n and_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o milton_n his_o history_n of_o england_n commend_v by_o the_o author_n l._n 2._o p._n 20._o mint_n place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o king_n athelstan_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o one_o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o stamford_n by_o king_n edgar_n l._n 6._o p._n 5._o the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v forbid_v id._n p._n 14._o miracle_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n recover_v a_o magistrate_n daughter_n aged_a ten_o year_n of_o blindness_n which_o the_o pelagian_n refuse_v to_o attempt_v l._n 2._o p._n 107_o 108._o a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n sudden_o stop_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o mellitus_n the_o archbishop_n which_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v do_v before_o l._n 4._o p._n 171._o of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 180._o of_o one_o eardulf_n who_o after_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v find_v alive_a id._n p._n 236._o on_o pope_n leo_n who_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o hand_n after_o the_o one_o be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o other_o cut_v off_o id._n p._n 241._o about_o kenelm_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o quedride_a his_o sister_n make_v away_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n of_o reign_v herself_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o a_o pillar_n of_o light_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n stand_v over_o wiglaff_n tomb_n in_o repton-monastery_n where_o wulstan_n be_v bury_v for_o thirty_o day_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o of_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o king_n cuthr_v l._n 5._o p._n 286._o of_o athelstan_n strike_v a_o rock_n with_o his_o sword_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n which_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o it_o a_o ell_n deep_a id._n p._n 337._o of_o st._n dunstan_n horse_n fall_v down_o dead_a under_o he_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o horse_n it_o seem_v perfect_o understand_v id._n p._n 351._o of_o his_o harp_n play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n as_o it_o hang_v against_o the_o wall_n without_o any_o hand_n to_o touch_v it_o and_o his_o take_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o red_a hot_a tongue_n l._n 6._o p._n 3._o of_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o
horse_n id._n p._n 55._o their_o whole_a nation_n very_o near_o cut_v off_o by_o agricola_n ibid._n orgiva_fw-la vid._n edgitha_n orkeney_n the_o isle_n when_o first_o discover_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o orotius_n paulus_n take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o a_o history_n of_o suetonius_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v l._n 2._o p._n 35._o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n of_o northumberland_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n die_v there_o a_o abbot_n l._n 4._o p._n 239_o 240._o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n id._n p._n 242._o osberge_n the_o daughter_n of_o aslat_a or_o oslac_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n aethelwulf_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o alfred_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o her_o character_n ibid._n osbert_n or_o osbryght_o succeed_v ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumber_n who_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id_fw-la p._n 267._o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nobleman_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n cause_v a_o great_a army_n to_o come_v over_o to_o revenge_v that_o injury_n id._n p._n 268_o 269._o osfrid_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o be_v slay_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o hethfield_n id._n p._n 176._o oskytel_fw-mi first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n then_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o osmund_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 228._o osr_v succeed_v his_o father_n alfred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 213._o be_v reconcile_v to_o wilfrid_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n id._n p._n 214._o be_v kill_v in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o southern_a border_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 217._o osr_v the_o son_n of_o alchr_v nephew_n of_o king_n alfwold_n reign_v after_o he_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o succeed_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o king_n ethelred_n command_n and_o where_o bury_v id._n p._n 237._o osric_z the_o son_n of_o elfric_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o cadwallo_n with_o all_o his_o army_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o osric_z build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o and_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n which_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o rebuilt_a and_o after_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n id._n p._n 201._o osric_z king_n of_o northumberland_z slain_z and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 220._o ostorius_n scapula_n succeed_v plautius_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o propraetor_n and_o reduce_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o overcome_v the_o iceni_n engage_v with_o the_o silures_n and_o caractacus_n and_o his_o success_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_n die_v id._n p._n 44_o 45._o oswald_z and_o oswie_n with_o eanfrid_n their_o elder_a brother_n all_o son_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n be_v banish_v by_o edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 170_o 171._o oswald_z edwin_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n finish_v st._n peter_n church_n in_o york_n id._n p._n 174_o 176_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o rout_n cadwallo_n with_o all_o his_o force_n his_o speech_n to_o his_o army_n l._n 4._o p._n 177._o his_o kingdom_n extend_v over_o both_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n he_o will_v interpret_v bishop_n aidan_n sermon_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o his_o reign_n church_n be_v build_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o great_a character_n id._n p._n 178._o his_o charity_n he_o be_v edwin_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n ibid._n &_o p._n 179._o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o penda_n â—und_v be_v therein_o slay_v id._n p._n 180._o the_o many_o miracle_n suppose_v that_o he_o wrought_v after_o his_o death_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o six_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o his_o body_n under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n long_v after_o translate_v from_o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o oswald_z aetheling_n fight_v with_o ethelhard_n be_v worsted_n and_o the_o next_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o oswald_z son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v mention_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 5._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z succeed_v his_o kinsman_n oskytell_a in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n id._n p._n 23._o oswestre_fw-fr in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v maserfield_n where_o be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n between_o oswald_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o penda_n the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o oswin_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v make_v king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o death_n at_o ingerlingum_n id._n p._n 182._o his_o character_n id._n p._n 183._o the_o seven_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o oswulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v eadbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v slay_v within_o a_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o oswy_o the_o son_n of_o usric_n king_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 182._o treacherous_o procure_v oswin_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n id._n p._n 183._o overcome_v penda_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 185._o the_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_n against_o he_o id._n p._n 188._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o streanshale-monastery_n id._n p._n 192._o otford_n in_o kent_n ancient_o call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n have_v a_o battle_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o outlawry_n ethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o earl_n sweyn_n son_n of_o godwin_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o london_n id._n p._n 77._o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o outlaw_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wulfe_n hefod_a i._n e._n a_o wolf_n head_n or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o latin_a gerere_fw-la caput_fw-la lupinum_fw-la id._n p._n 99_o 100_o usurer_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o outlawed_a person_n id._n p._n 102._o earl_n elfgar_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o witena-gemot_a and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 86._o vid._n pledge_v oxford_n the_o university_n when_o found_v and_o who_o the_o first_o regent_n and_o professor_n there_o the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n etc._n etc._n object_v against_o by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o answer_v l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290._o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learn_v here_o relate_v by_o asser_n very_o much_o question_v id._n p._n 304._o king_n alfred_n assist_v by_o grimbald_n and_o john_n scotus_n in_o sound_v this_o university_n id._n p._n 306._o be_v take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 34_o 35._o all_o study_n cease_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o about_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o which_o time_n the_o scholar_n have_v continue_v there_o id._n p._n 35._o p_o paenius_n posthumus_n run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pagan-rite_n the_o forbid_v of_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o pagan_n vid._n heathen_n palace-royal_a the_o punishment_n on_o any_o that_o fight_n within_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 208._o palladius_n the_o bishop_n send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 109_o 110._o st._n pancras_n church_n the_o first_o build_v
ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o order_n of_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n whither_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n id._n p._n 241._o be_v set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n of_o war_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n id._n p._n 242._o eadbriht_o king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o eadburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n marry_v brithtrick_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o make_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o poison_n design_v indeed_o for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v id._n p._n 243._o retire_v into_o france_n be_v put_v there_o into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o why_o and_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 243._o a_o law_n make_v upon_o her_o account_n that_o the_o king_n consort_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v queen_n l._n 5._o p._n 264._o eadesbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n cambden_n to_o be_v edesbury_n in_o cheshire_n where_o aethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o castle_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o eadfrid_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o wife_n quenburga_n who_o be_v daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o surrender_n up_o himself_o to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 176._o eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rippon_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o eadmund_n etheling_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n marry_v ethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n eadsige_v vid._n aeadsige_n eadulf_n vid._n adulf_n eadwig_n etheling_n call_v ceorle_n ce_a that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n be_v banish_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v two_o person_n by_o the_o annal_n l._n 6._o p._n 50_o 51._o eadwin_n vid._n edwin_n eagle_n the_o roman_a ensign_n be_v in_o caesar_n time_n all_o eagle_n l._n 2._o p._n 26._o ealcher_n and_o his_o kentish-man_n with_o huda_n and_o his_o surry-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scireborne_v and_o prince_n aethelbald_n join_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o remove_v aethelwulf_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o ealerd_v a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edw_v by_o queen_n aethelburga_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 213._o ealfric_n a_o ealdorman_a and_o one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n admiral_n who_o be_v to_o have_v encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n by_o surpise_n but_o underhand_o he_o betray_v the_o design_n send_v they_o notice_n to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o intend_a engagement_n go_v over_o to_o they_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 24._o several_a other_o treachery_n he_o play_v as_o leave_v the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 30._o ealswithe_o the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o gaini_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 269_o 313._o her_o child_n by_o he_o and_o her_o decease_n id._n p._n 310_o 311_o 313._o eanbald_a consecrate_a archbishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o the_o death_n of_o ethelheard_n the_o pall_n demand_v for_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n by_o alwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_v and_o place_n on_o the_o throne_n eardwulf_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o northumberland_n about_o a_o month_n before_o id._n p._n 240._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o york_n the_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 241._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n upon_o his_o decease_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o receive_v the_o pall_n ibid._n this_o eanbald_a hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o pinchinhale_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 242._o eanbryht_o bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o eanfrid_n or_o earlfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o before_o he_o have_v profess_v l._n 4._o p._n 176._o be_v base_o put_v to_o death_n by_o cadwallo_n when_o he_o imprudent_o come_v to_o he_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n id._n p._n 177._o earcombert_n the_o first_o english_a king_n viz._n of_o kent_n who_o command_v idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o order_v lend_v to_o be_v observe_v l._n 4._o p._n 180._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 185_o 190._o his_o character_n id._n p._n 189._o earcongath_o or_o earcongata_fw-la daughter_n to_o earcombert_n a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n constant_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o eardulf_n succeed_v alfred_n or_o ealfert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o be_v expel_v from_o it_o within_o two_o month_n by_o a_o plot_n lay_v against_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o eardwulf_n a_o earl_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v find_v afterward_o alive_a and_o after_o that_o make_v king_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 236._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v there_o and_o who_o he_o succeed_v id._n p._n 240._o return_v home_n victorious_a by_o destroy_v the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o id._n p._n 241._o lead_v a_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n egbert_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o who_o ibid._n p._n 249._o the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o name_n there_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a l._n 5._o p._n 249._o earnred_n succeed_v aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o hold_v his_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o egbert_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a who_o have_v grievous_o waste_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n id._n p._n 248_o 255._o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 260._o earnwulf_n charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o brother_n son_n expel_v his_o uncle_n his_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o into_o five_o part_n and_o each_o of_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o l._n 5.290_o east-angle_n the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o begin_v about_o anno_fw-la 575._o under_o uffa_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o woden_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o furseus_n which_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 180._o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o divide_v between_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n id._n p._n 225._o they_o slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o challenge_v this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 253._o edmund_z their_o king_n fight_v with_o the_o dane_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n kill_v he_o and_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 269_o 272_o 273_o 274._o their_o subjection_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n id._n p._n 322_o easter_n it_o be_v observation_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 2._o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v it_o in_o augustin_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 161._o how_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n id._n p._n 177._o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n id._n p._n 189._o appoint_a by_o the_o synod_n at_o hartford_n in_o anno_fw-la 673._o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v january_n this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n id._n p._n 193._o aldhelm_n abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â—_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o â—air_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o